All the Best People are Sleep Deprived

by shyla915

Summary:

Audrey has worked to ensure that Ben's plans go well for years. All because she's in love with him, a fact that she both adores and hates in equal measure. When he drops his plans for the VK program on her lap and leaves her and Chad to ensure the success Audrey thinks it's normal.

Chad was raised to be Ben's left hand, but if he's forced to choose between Audrey and Ben; then it's not really a choice. After all who would willingly follow a King who abandoned them?

Other wise known as that time two workaholics were pushed to the breaking point by the boy they loved, then snatched up by a new Captain.

Chapter 1: Prologue

Audrey was six when she realized that her grandmother would rather sell her to the highest bidder than raise her to be an heiress. And her parents were so wrapped up in her brother that they didn’t see anything wrong. So, she does the only thing she can do and gets a betrothal contract with Ben: all with the foolish belief he might one day come to love her. Or at least protect her.

Unlike her betrothed, she dove into politics like a cat to cream, she learned everything from the best teachers. She kept learning anything that would help him. Memorized the laws of kingdoms until she gave herself a headache. She hid it behind the facade of a foolish girl willing to do whatever her betrothed needed. A facade that fooled everyone in her life except for two people. Her grandmother who knew how to push every single on one of her buttons, and Chad Charming.

In truth that facade was closer to the truth than she wanted to admit. She hadn’t meant to fall in love with Benjamin Florian, but he’d been her unknowing savior. He played the part of her boyfriend well, but she knew he didn’t love her. Ben was waiting until he fell in love then he’d sever their contract. She loved him, a mistake on her part, and she’d do anything for him.

She built a reputation with the council. Whatever Ben wanted to happen she’d ensure came to pass and he’d never know. That was how her life worked, until Chad Charming decided that she was his responsibility. Sure, they’d spoken a few times, but he’d always been distant from her. So, when she found him in her room with a file proving her involvement in peace deals, she’d been terrified.

After he assured her that ‘no he was not going to tell Ben’, they’d fallen into an easy alliance. Chad would use his winning personality to take care of the social side of their work while she took care of the political. Neither of them would be alone anymore. It was enough of a relief that she let herself sleep for more than three hours. That was how her world worked until she turned sixteen.

Now here she was on the edge of a panic attack while Ben announced that he was bringing over villain kids from the Isle. Without telling anyone, including the Auridon Council. There was a headache forming behind her eyes and she barely kept her nails from digging into the expensive couch she was sitting on. Ben looked at her with his stupidly adorable eyes and silently pleaded with her to help him with his plan. So, of course, she crumbled like a house of cards.

The fact that Ben kissed her cheek before rushing out of the room to tell his parents didn’t help the fact, she felt like she was going to vomit all over his rug. Instead she turned her attention to Chad, who like her, had already decided that he’d help him. They’d do anything for Ben.

“There are kids on the Isle,” Chad said softly. His brown eyes met her own and she nodded. Kids, who had no right to be locked up for their parents' crimes. However, it wasn’t that simple.

“I’ll go speak to the council,” she said. The moment she stood up, she wanted to hurl the most expensive thing out of the window. She didn’t.

“I’ll head to Fairy Godmother, she’ll need to set up rooms for them, a class schedule, and who knows what else for them to survive in Auridon.,” Chad said. He was on his feet and heading to the door.

Audrey followed him with a grim smile that did nothing to hide her growing panic. How was she supposed to convince the council this was a good idea when Ben had hidden it from them? She nodded in thanks when Chad opened the door for her, his hand lingered on her shoulder. She looked up at him for a moment, before her shoulders slumped.

“I’ll meet you back at the dorms tonight,” she said. She smiled when he squeezed her shoulder before letting go.

The council of Auridon was made up of representatives from each kingdom but not the rulers of that kingdom. Audrey had been working with the council for years; long enough that they claimed her a prodigy. She didn’t care about that. If she got Ben what he wanted there was no other goal. He was her savior, and her King, nothing else mattered. After all, she was King Ben’s advisor and betrothed it was her right to sit in on the council.

She entered the council chambers knowing that they were going to be angry. Her expectations for shouting were proven correct by the quiet atmosphere of the room. She cringed at the insults being tossed around, before taking a deep breath and sitting in her seat. The one on her right was always empty, Ben didn’t feel the need to come speak to the council. She picked up the folder Ben had provided the council and began flipping through it despite the raised voices.

Audrey didn’t have much issue with the potential students Ben had chosen, except for the daughter of Maleficent. Her grandmother would love the opportunity to get her claws on the girl. A fact that made it a bit hard to focus, then she turned her attention to the council who was already calming down. Usually, it was best to give them time to vent their anger before speaking. It helped that most of them didn’t have much of a temper in the first place.

She closed the folder and tapped the table to get their attention. More than one person grumbled but they all turned their attention to her. She forced a smile onto her face knowing that if she frowned it might hurt Ben’s plan.

“Princess Rose, did you know about this plan?”

“Of course, Prince Benjamin will always have my support,” she said. Translation: no I did not know, but he’s Ben so I'll be supporting him anyway.

The raised eyebrows from almost every council member were expected. When she kept the fake smile on her face, they exchanged glances. She crossed her hands over the table and waited for them to begin speaking. It didn’t take long.

“These children from the Isle we have we have no guarantee they will not turn out like their parents,” said the representative from Agrabah.

It was understandable given that Jafar’s son was on the list. Audrey didn’t hesitate to offer him a sympathetic smile. None of the rulers were thrilled about having the kids of their enemies around, neither was she, but she wasn’t going to hesitate to push for this plan.

“Prince Benjamin, has taken these risks into account,” she said. No, he hadn’t. He’d said what he wanted to happen and now she had to ensure that it did happen. That was the way the world worked. “He believes that the children have potential to change. A change that would strengthen all our kingdoms.”

“Or they’ll burn them to the ground.”

“Turn our people into animals.”

“Maybe even place the entire continent under a sleep spell for a few years.”

Audrey winced at that last one. She pinned the council member with a glare that had him grinning. Councilman Charles had always been a bit of a jerk. With a concealed groan, she ignored the man who looked way to please with himself.

“We have to give them a chance,” she said. The lack of enthusiasm in her voice was hard to hide. “Or else how can you all call yourself the good guys.”

That caused them to bristle.

“Princess Rose, you have no proof these children are not exactly like their parents.”

“And you have no proof they are.” She hated that her stomach flipped when she said the words. There were a million things she wanted to say, but none of them were good. So instead, she put her emotions aside and smiled. “Please think of this as a trial run. Give the kids a semester to prove themselves.”

“It’s too dan-”

“I agree,” Councilman Vince said. As the eldest member of the council his hair was already turning gray. “I dislike the idea of children the same age as my grandkids being stuck on a villain infested Island.”

Audrey relaxed. The other council members were quick to throw their support behind councilman Vince. She waited until the final member had left to open the folder back to Mal’s profile. The purple-haired girl was supposed to be her worst enemy according to her grandmother. Unfortunately, Mal was going to be a student of Auridon Prep.

(Chad)

He was vaguely sure that he was about to lose his mind the longer he sat here. The careful charming smile was beginning to hurt his cheeks. He eyed Fairy Godmother while she looked through the folder Ben had provided. This would’ve been so much simpler if Ben had given them a warning. Instead, Ben had tossed this onto their shoulder with the carelessness of a man used to getting exactly what he wanted. Finally, she looked up and met his gaze.

“Shall I have them room with other students,” she asked.

That was a terrible idea. His lips twitched downward. He idly tapped a finger on his knee and pretended to consider the question. It was obvious that splitting up the four would be safer, however, they weren’t coming here as prisoners.

“No, Carlos and Jay will share a room while Mal and Evie share one,” he said. It was best for everyone if they felt safe here. When she moved to argue he lost his smile completely. “Please, do not turn this into an argument.”

Because she would lose. He stared back at her with dark eyes waiting for her to make a decision. Ben wanted the villain kids in Auridon Prep, and he’d ensure that Ben got what he wanted. His smile returned when she shook her head with a sigh.

“Very well, now onto classes,” she said.

“They should be tested for subject proficiency,” he said with a shrug. “Just like every other transfer student.”

“I agree.”

He nodded and moved to stand up. Those were the only two things that needed to be discussed. He offered her a small bow. Now he could get back to the dorm and ensure that Audrey had some hot coco when she got back. Maybe he could even convivence her to let him try out the new nail polish colors he’d gotten on her.

“What about a student liaison,” Fairy Godmother asked before he could escape.

And there went his nice afternoon.

“Did Ben not appoint one,” he asked. When the woman shook her head, he wanted to scream. “I’ll take care of it.”

He left the office with the urge to pull out his hair. A bright smile hid the anger in his chest. Usually, Ben at least gave them a little bit of warning. This time they’d gotten nothing. At least it wasn’t likely to lead to a war and if they played their cards right, they might be able to expand Ben’s circle of power.

(Audrey)

Audrey slipped into the dorm room, exhausted from her meeting with the council. The large, airy space was a haven of calm, its soft pink walls a soothing balm for her frazzled nerves. To her left, her bed stood like a haven, its plush duvet and pillows inviting her to sink in and forget her troubles. A scattering of books and journals lay scattered across the bedside table, a testament to her late-night reading sessions and early-morning writings.

On the opposite side of the room, a seating area beckoned, with a plush armchair and a matching couch arranged around the fireplace. The flames danced and crackled, casting a warm glow over the space and making the soft pink walls seem even more radiant. A small, intricately carved wooden box sat on the mantle, adorned with delicate silver trim. In front of the chair, a fluffy light blue rug in a soft, wispy texture added a touch of warmth and coziness to the space.

To the right of the fireplace, Audrey's carefully organized desk stood like a sentinel, its surface clear of clutter except for a few pens, pencils, and a small laptop. Beside it, a locked filing cabinet loomed like a stalwart guardian, its metal doors adorned with intricate engravings.

She blinked at the sight of Chad laying on her bed with a book open on his chest. He offered her a soft smile when she closed the door gently. A warm cup of hot cocoa steaming on the bedside table. The soft, quiet music playing in the background caused her entire body to relax. He sat up and shut the book before motioning to the small army of nail polish bottles beside the hot cocoa. She relaxed and moved to sit beside him on the bed.

"I thought you might need a little pick-me-up after your meeting," he said, his voice low and soothing. He picked up the cup and offered it to her. There was a small grin on his face.

She took it from him and looked down into the cup, finding a layer of marshmallows on top. When he reached for the nail polish next, she giggled.

"You're really going all out, aren't you?"

Chad shrugged, his grin growing wider. "I didn’t know what color I’d want to use until I saw you."

She smiled, feeling a flutter of amusement in her chest. Chad didn’t have to do any of this for her, but he always did. At this point, she was starting to think she might be better off signing a contract with him rather than Ben. Instead, she held out her hand.

"Okay, let's get started," she said.

As they sipped their drinks and chatted about their respective meetings, Chad began painting her nails a light pink color. Audrey felt her tension melt away as his fingers moved deftly over her own, the polish flowing smoothly onto her nails. It was a muted color that didn’t take up too much attention. Perfect for going with whatever outfit Ben had planned for the day. When he finished, she gazed down at her hands in delight.

"Thanks," she said, smiling at him.

Chad grinned back at her. "No problem. Now it's your turn," he said, holding out his hands.

Audrey laughed and took the polish from him. She chose a bright blue shade and set to work on his nails. He kept talking as she worked. His mention of a student Liaison made sense, but she couldn’t think of anyone she could trust with the role. Unless she went with someone completely non-threatening who adored Ben. Or they could go the other route. She finished his nails and laid the bottle on the table.

“Hey, can we... treat them like any other student,” she asked softly.

“You mean add them to your list and create profiles on them before spoiling them while making sure they never know it’s you,” he asked. The grin that spread across his lips when her cheeks reddened was nothing short of pure mischief.

“Maybe,” she admitted. It was what they did for the other kids.

She huffed when he tapped her on the nose. He didn’t answer her right away. Instead, he took his time putting the nail polish back into its carry bag. She didn’t mind the silence.

“I think... they're just kids like us,” he said.

Audrey nodded. They were all kids, so she’d treat them like an Auridon Prep student. It didn’t take long for her to rest her head against his shoulder.

Chapter 2: VK Arrival Day

The sun-drenched courtyard of Auridon Prep buzzed with a nervous energy that even the cheerful melodies of the marching band couldn't dispel. Students walked around, their eyes darting towards the gates every few seconds. At the center of it all stood Ben, beaming with pride and excitement, seemingly oblivious to the tension around him. A bomb could go off behind him and he wouldn’t notice.

Audrey stood a few paces behind Ben, her perfectly manicured nails digging into her palms. She forced a smile onto her face, all too aware of the eyes watching her for any sign of disapproval. The marching band, with their polished instruments glinting in the sunlight, struck up another peppy tune. Audrey winced internally.

"A marching band, Ben? Really?" she muttered under her breath, careful to keep her lips from moving too much. "They're going to hate this."

Her eyes scanned the crowd, landing on Doug. The boy was fidgeting with his band uniform, looking as nervous as Audrey felt. She'd assigned him as the VKs' student aide, hoping his gentle demeanor would help ease the transition. Now, watching him shift from foot to foot, she wondered if she'd made the right choice. It’d be nice if she could look that nervous right now.

A flash of movement caught her eye, and she spotted Chad lurking near the edges of the courtyard. He was partially hidden behind a pillar, close enough to keep an eye on proceedings but far enough to avoid direct involvement. Their eyes met briefly, and he gave her a small nod of encouragement. Audrey allowed a small smile to form on her face. Knowing that he was there was enough to send a warm feeling through her body.

The distant rumble of an engine cut through the band's music, and a hush fell over the crowd. Audrey straightened her posture, her heart pounding. This was it. The villain kids were here. As the sleek black limo approached the gates, Audrey leaned close to Ben's ear.

"Remember," she whispered, "they're probably scared. Try not to overwhelm them."

Ben nodded, but the excited gleam in his eyes told Audrey he hadn't really heard her. She sighed, bracing herself for whatever chaos was about to unfold. This was going to be either really good or really bad.

The limo rolled to a stop, and for a moment, everything was still. Audrey held her breath, acutely aware of the hundreds of eyes all focused on that car door. As it began to open, she silently prayed to any deity who might be listening that this wouldn't be a complete disaster.

The limo door swung open, and Audrey's world tilted on its axis.

Jay tumbled out first, all lean muscle and roguish charm. His long hair whipped around as he grappled with Carlos over what looked like a blue cloth. Audrey found her gaze lingering on his arms, her cheeks warming slightly before she caught herself.

This is not the time she thought, shaking her head.

Her attention shifted to Carlos as he finally wrenched free of Jay's grip. Despite his smaller stature, there was a wiry strength to him, and his freckled face bore a mischievous grin that Audrey found oddly endearing. She bit her lip. He looked far too small, and she wanted to wrap him up with a blanket.

Then, emerging from the limo with a grace that seemed to stop time itself, came Evie. Her blue hair cascaded over her shoulders in perfect waves, framing a face that made Audrey's breath catch in her throat. Sure, she’d seen her photograph, but it didn’t show her just how beautiful the other girl was. The VK princess's eyes sparkled with excitement as she took in her surroundings, a dazzling smile on her ruby-red lips. Audrey felt her heart skip a beat.

But it was the final figure emerging from the limo that truly sent Audrey's world spinning. Mal stepped out, her purple hair a rebellious flag against Auridon's prim backdrop. There was a confidence in her stance, a challenge in her eyes that sent a shiver down Audrey's spine. She exuded a magnetic presence that Audrey found impossible to ignore.

This was not the time to have a crisis over pretty people. She knew that, but it didn’t stop her mind from racing. She forced herself to take a deep breath, struggling to regain her composure. Her eyes darted between the four newcomers.

Ben's voice cut through her chaotic thoughts as he stepped forward to greet them. Audrey moved to his side automatically, her 'perfect girlfriend' mask sliding into place even as her insides churned.

"Welcome to Auridon Prep," Ben announced, his voice steady and warm. "I'm Ben."

"Prince Benjamin," Audrey corrected, her voice higher than usual. He was supposed to introduce himself with his proper title in situations like this. These teenagers were basically diplomats from the Isle. It was disrespectful for him to leave out his title and station when introducing himself. She plastered on her brightest smile, grateful for the familiar script to fall back on. "Soon to be king!"

Evie's eyes lit up at the word 'prince', and she glided forward. As the blue-haired girl approached, Audrey felt her heart rate quicken again.

"You're a prince?" Evie asked, her voice melodious. She dropped into a curtsy, the movement graceful and practiced. "My mom's a queen, which makes me a princess."

Audrey's smile faltered. The excitement in Evie's eyes, the hope in her voice – it made what Audrey had to say next all the more difficult. She hesitated, struggling to find the right words, all too aware of the conflicting emotions swirling inside her.

Audrey took a deep breath, steeling herself for what she had to say.

"The Evil Queen has no royal status here," she said, her voice softer than she intended. She saw the light dim in Evie's eyes and felt a wave of guilt wash over her. "And neither do you."

Evie's face fell, and Audrey had to resist the urge to reach out and comfort her. Instead, she tightened her grip on Ben's arm, using her 'perfect girlfriend' persona as a shield against the conflicting emotions swirling inside her. She had to fix it. How was she supposed to fix it? She could call Queen Snow and have her work on getting Evie recognized as a royal. If she did that, the girl would probably smile again.

Mal stepped forward, her eyes narrowing as she looked between Audrey and Ben. "And you are?" she asked, her tone carrying a hint of challenge.

Really into your voice apparently , Audrey thought. She forced down the blush that threatened to show on her face. Not the time to focus on how light bounced off Mal’s hair. Audrey straightened, meeting Mal's gaze. And hoped that Mal hadn’t noticed her staring at her hair.

"Princess Audrey," she said, her voice steady despite how she felt under Mal's scrutiny. "His girlfriend. Right, Bennyboo?"

It was hard not to wince at using the nickname, but it was the word they’d agreed on to signal his support. She turned to Ben, expecting his usual warm smile and supportive nod. Instead, what she saw made her blood run cold. Ben was staring at Mal, his eyes wide and lips slightly parted. There was a look of wonder on his face that Audrey had never seen before – certainly not when he looked at her. It was as if the rest of the world had faded away, leaving only Mal in sharp focus.

"I... uh..." Ben stumbled over his words, a faint blush creeping up his neck. "Yes, welcome to Auradon."

Audrey felt a numbness spreading through her body, starting from her chest and radiating outward. The hand gripping Ben's arm loosened, falling limply to her side. She watched, feeling oddly detached, as Ben took a step towards Mal. She'd always known this would happen, but actually seeing it was... terrifying.

"It's so good to finally meet you all," Ben continued, his eyes never leaving Mal's face. "I hope you'll feel at home here in Auridon."

Mal raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth.

"Home?" she repeated, her voice laced with sarcasm. "We'll see about that, Your Highness."

The way she said 'Your Highness' should have sounded mocking, but Audrey could hear the undercurrent of intrigue in Mal's voice. She watched as Ben's smile grew wider, his entire being seeming to gravitate towards the purple-haired girl. That wasn’t good, Ben falling for a girl from the Isle wasn’t good. Just the political fallout alone could threaten Ben’s place as King.

Audrey felt as if she were watching the scene from outside her body. The attraction she had felt moments ago towards the VKs was now overshadowed by a creeping sense of dread. She had always known, deep down, that Ben didn't love her the way she loved him. But to see him so instantly captivated by someone else – by Mal, of all people – was like a knife to her heart. Why couldn’t he have gone with Evie or Carlos? Or anyone else whose mother didn’t put a curse on her own.

She became aware of eyes on her and turned to find Chad watching from his position near the pillar. The concern in his eyes told her that he had noticed everything – Ben's reaction, her own shock, all of it. Audrey straightened her spine, forcing her face into a neutral expression. She couldn't fall apart, not here, not now. Right now, she had a job to do, even if her betrothed was intent on making heart eyes at a villain’s daughter.

As Ben began to show the VKs around, his attention was still primarily on Mal, Audrey hung back. Her mind was reeling, trying to process everything that had just happened. The unexpected attraction she had felt, the guilt over Evie's disappointment, and now the cold reality of Ben's obvious interest in Mal – it was all too much. She’d like to curl up in her bed and not move for the next week.

She suppressed the urge to scream when Jay looked back at her with a wink. All she did was raise an eyebrow at the taller teen. This was going to be more complicated than she'd ever imagined. How was she supposed to deal with all of this when all she wanted was to go hide under her pillows and forget this was happening?

When Ben continued his animated tour, his attention firmly fixed on Mal, Audrey decided that she needed to get him away from Mal at least long enough that he could think through his new feelings. Or he’d likely sell his soul to the purple haired teen. She caught Doug's eye and nodded slightly, signaling it was time for him to step in. The bespectacled boy took a deep breath, adjusting his band uniform before approaching the group.

"H-hello, everyone," Doug said, his voice cracking slightly. He cleared his throat and tried again. "I'm Doug, son of Dopey. That's Dopey from the Seven Dwarfs, not that you... um, need to know that."

Audrey noticed Doug's eyes darting nervously between the VKs and herself. She offered him an encouraging smile, hoping to bolster his confidence. Doug was one of the only students she trusted to give the VKs a chance. She would’ve chosen Jane but the fae was too terrified of the idea. Ben, still engrossed in conversation with Mal, barely seemed to notice Doug's arrival.

"Doug here will be your student aide during your stay at Auridon Prep," Audrey interjected smoothly, stepping forward. She placed a reassuring hand on Doug's shoulder. "He'll help you with your class schedules and show you around campus."

Evie's eyes lit up as she looked at Doug, a coy smile playing on her lips.

"Well, hello there," she said, her voice honeyed.

Doug's cheeks reddened instantly.

"I, uh... hi," he stammered, pushing his glasses up his nose.

Jay smirked, crossing his arms. "So, you're our babysitter?"

"N-no, not a babysitter," Doug protested, looking to Audrey for help.

Audrey stepped in smoothly despite her own inner reaction to their voices.

"Doug is here to make your transition easier," she explained, her tone firm but friendly. "He's one of our top students and knows this school inside and out."

Carlos, who had been quiet until now, perked up. "Does that include the computer labs? I heard Auridon has some serious tech."

Doug's face brightened at the mention of technology. "Oh yes, we have state-of-the-art computer labs. I'd be happy to show you."

As Doug began to explain the school's technological facilities to an interested Carlos, Audrey felt some of the tension leave her body. This was familiar territory – smoothing over awkward situations, facilitating introductions. She stepped back letting Doug take center stage and tried to ignore the fact that she really needed some coffee right now.

She noticed Mal watching the exchange with a mixture of amusement and calculation. Their eyes met, and Audrey felt that same flutter in her stomach. She quickly looked away, focusing instead on Doug, who was now fumbling with some papers.

"I have your schedules for the first few days here," Doug said, handing out sheets to each of the VKs. "I can go over them with you and answer any questions you might have."

As the VKs gathered around Doug, Audrey took a deep breath, allowing herself a moment to relax. She caught Chad's eye across the courtyard, and he gave her a questioning look. She shook her head slightly, indicating they'd talk later. For now, she had to maintain her composure. There would be time later to sort through her confusing feelings, to process Ben's obvious infatuation with Mal, to figure out why her heart raced every time Evie smiled, or Mal looked her way. Right now, was not the time to act on feelings.

But as she watched Doug slowly gain confidence, guiding the VKs through their schedules with occasional glances her way for reassurance, Audrey couldn't shake the feeling that everything was about to change. And she wasn't sure if she was ready for it. However, being ready for something had never been a luxury she’d gotten.

As Doug led the VKs away, their voices fading into the distance, Audrey turned to Ben. His eyes were still fixed on Mal's retreating form, a dreamy expression on his face. Audrey swallowed hard, steeling herself for the conversation ahead. If Ben wanted to pursue Mal, then she’d let him.

"Ben," she said, her voice low but firm. "We need to talk."

Ben blinked, as if coming out of a trance. "Hmm? What is it, Audrey?"

She led him a few steps away from the lingering crowd. Just because she wanted to try and convince him to follow his heart, didn’t mean she wanted the entire student population to know about this by lunch. "What was that about? The way you were looking at Mal..."

"What do you mean?" Ben asked, but the slight flush on his cheeks betrayed him.

"Don't play dumb, Ben. I saw how you were staring at her. You barely even noticed Doug or the others."

Ben's expression hardened slightly. "Audrey, you're overreacting. I was just being welcoming to our new students. Isn't that what you wanted?"

"Welcoming is one thing, but that was..." Audrey trailed off, unsure how to describe the obvious attraction she'd witnessed. If she was a less cynical person, she would’ve called it love at first sight.

"Look," Ben said, his tone growing impatient. "You're my fiancée, Audrey. You should trust me. I'm just trying to make the VKs feel at home here. That's all."

Audrey felt a cold weight settle in her stomach. If he could just admit it, then she’d break off both their relationship and engagement. She wanted him to be happy even if it wasn’t with her. "But Ben-"

"I don't have time for this right now," Ben cut her off. "I have a meeting with my parents about the VKs' arrival. We'll talk later, okay?"

Without waiting for a response, Ben turned and strode away, leaving Audrey standing alone in the now-empty courtyard. She wrapped her arms around herself, feeling suddenly vulnerable. Why couldn’t he just say he liked Mal? It’d be so much easier on all of them. Now she had to play possessive girlfriend instead of helping Mal and the others settle in. She was forced to play a role she didn’t want to play just because it was expected of her.

"Well, that could have gone better," a familiar voice said from behind her.

Audrey turned to see Chad emerging from his hiding spot near the pillar. His usual confident smile was replaced by a look of concern. He loved Ben but he really wished the other guy would listen sometimes.

"How much did you hear?" Audrey asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Chad shrugged. "Enough. Are you okay?"

Audrey opened her mouth to say she was fine, but the words wouldn't come. Instead, she felt her lower lip tremble as the events of the day finally caught up with her. She wasn’t supposed to like anyone much less someone that she had to ensure the safety of in the days to come.

In an instant, Chad was by her side, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. "Hey, it's okay. Let's get you out of here before someone sees their perfect princess losing her cool."

Audrey nodded, grateful for Chad's understanding. As they walked towards the dorms, she leaned into his comforting presence. His touch was the only thing that kept her from losing her mind.

"Chad," she said softly, "I think I'm in trouble."

He gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze. "I know. But we'll figure it out together, okay? That's what we do."

As they entered Audrey's dorm room, Chad gently guided her to sit on the edge of her bed. He pulled up her desk chair, sitting across from her with a concerned look.

"So," he said, his tone cautious, "want to talk about what happened out there?"

Audrey sighed, running a hand through her hair. "I don't even know where to start, Chad. Everything's such a mess."

Chad nodded sympathetically, then a mischievous glint appeared in his eyes. "Well, we could start with how you nearly swallowed your tongue when Evie stepped out of that limo."

Audrey's head snapped up, her cheeks flushing. "I did not!"

"Oh, please," Chad chuckled. "I thought you were going to faint when she did that little curtsy."

"Chad!" Audrey exclaimed, mortified. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, which he easily caught.

"And let's not forget the way you were eyeing Jay's arms," Chad continued, his grin widening. "Or how you couldn't take your eyes off Mal. I mean, I get it. Purple hair, leather jacket, bad girl vibes... very sexy."

Audrey buried her face in her hands, but Chad could see the smile she was trying to hide. "I hate you," she mumbled, her voice muffled.

Chad laughed, reaching out to pat her knee. "No, you don't. You love me because I'm the only one who can call you out on your tiny bisexual crisis."

Audrey peeked through her fingers, her embarrassment fading as she saw the warmth in Chad's eyes. "Was it really that obvious?" she asked quietly.

"Only to someone who knows you as well as I do," Chad reassured her. "Don't worry, your perfect princess image is still intact."

Audrey lowered her hands, a small hysterical giggle escaping her. "God, what am I going to do, Chad? I'm betrothed to Ben, but he's clearly into Mal, and I'm... I'm..."

"In political danger because Ben might break the betrothal agreement,” Chad guessed. He frowned when Audrey nodded with a pale face. They both knew that Audrey’s status as Auridon’s crown princess would only last as long as she was betrothed to Ben. Which meant she was only safe as long as she was betrothed to Ben.

“What are we going to do,” she asked softly. Even if Ben kept their betrothal contract intact, she’d hate herself if he gave up on his feelings for Mal.

“I vote we eat ice cream, finish our homework, then we’ll take a look at the letters sent by nobility who are curious about relatives on the Isle,” he suggested.

Audrey nodded instantly. Ice cream and work sounded far better than focusing on whatever feeling she may or may not have toward the VKs and how screwed she’d be when Ben finally decided to follow his heart.

Chapter 3: Obvious Plots

Chad leaned against the wall outside the testing room, affecting an air of casual disinterest. To anyone passing by, he looked like he was simply killing time between classes. In reality, his keen eyes were fixed on the door, waiting for any sign of the VKs emerging from their academic placement tests.

He'd strategically positioned himself here under the guise of waiting for Audrey, but his true purpose was to gauge the VKs' reactions to their first academic challenge in Auridon. Would they be frustrated? Confident? It could give him and Audrey valuable insight into what they were dealing with.

A muffled curse drew his attention away from the door. A few feet away, Jane - Fairy Godmother's daughter - was struggling with an oversized bow tangled in her mousy brown hair. Her face was flushed with frustration as she tugged at the ribbon, only making the knot tighter. At any other moment, he’d focus on how freaked out her mother would be about her cursing. Right now, he was more worried about her hurting herself.

Without thinking, Chad pushed off the wall and approached her.

"Need a hand with that?" he asked, his voice taking on the slightly dopey tone he often used to maintain his 'dumb blonde’ image.

Jane looked up, startled. "Oh! Um, yes, please," she stammered, her cheeks reddening further. "I don't know what I was thinking, trying to style my hair like the other girls."

Chad's fingers worked deftly at the knot. He’d send over some books on hair styles later, not that she’d know it was him. And maybe a few ribbons that would fit her skin tone better.

"Hey, nothing wrong with trying something new," he said with an easy smile. "Though maybe start with a smaller bow next time."

As he worked, Chad kept one eye on the testing room door. He saw Evie emerge first, a confident smirk on her face that made him raise an eyebrow. Interesting.

"There you go," Chad said to Jane, finally freeing the bow from her hair. He handed it to her with a wink. "Good as new."

Jane blushed, mumbling a thank you as she clutched the bow to her chest. Chad noticed her gaze lingering on him and felt a twinge of guilt. He knew the effect he had on girls, but leading Jane on wasn't part of the plan. Before he could spiral into a crumpled mess of self disgust, the rest of the VKs filed out of the room.

Jay stretched dramatically, while Carlos looked a bit shell-shocked. Mal was last, her face an unreadable mask. Definitely the leader. Unlike Ben, Mal was able to keep her composure in situations that required it.

"Well, that was fun," Jay said sarcastically, loud enough for Chad to hear.

Chad pretended to be engrossed in straightening his letterman jacket, all while straining to catch their conversation. They really needed to learn to keep their voices down if they wanted to plot. More than once, one of his and Audrey’s little spies had walked past the four of them. It was a bit adorable how naive they thought the other students were.

"Speak for yourself," Carlos grumbled. "I think my brain is fried."

Chad was pretty sure the boy needed to eat more. Maybe he should start sending snacks to the group, although he doubted, they’d accept them. He knew the last thing he’d accept was unknown food.

Mal rolled her eyes. "It wasn't that bad. Besides, we're not here to ace tests, remember?"

The last comment made Chad's ears perk up. Not here to ace tests? What exactly were they here for then? Had their parents put them up to something, if that was the case, it’d be hard to keep them safe.

"Um, Chad?" Jane's timid voice broke through his thoughts. "Thanks again for your help."

Chad turned back to her with his most charming smile, pushing his suspicions aside for the moment. "Anytime, Jane. That's what friends are for, right?"

He put an emphasis on friends hoping that she’d get the hint. When her face reddened and she scurried away, he wanted to punch himself. It was always like this when girls got close to him. Well except for Audrey, he was pretty sure he could wear a dress and she wouldn’t bat an eye.

Speaking of Audrey, he had a lot to tell her about their new transfer students.

Chad walked towards his next class, his mind still buzzing. As he passed a large window, his reflection caught his eye, and he couldn't suppress a grimace. Tousled blonde hair, chiseled jawline, bright eyes – he knew objectively that he was handsome. But sometimes, Chad wished he could just... disappear. Blend into the background. Be unremarkable. It’d be easier than dealing with all the attention his looks brought.

His looks had always felt more like a curse than a blessing. People assumed he was just another dumb, pretty boy – a stereotype he often played into for his own purposes. But it was exhausting, constantly being watched, judged, desired. Girls – and sometimes guys – giggled and flirted with him, guys either wanted to be him or beat him up, and teachers always seemed surprised when he actually knew the answers in class.

Chad sighed, running a hand through his hair. He'd give anything for a day where people saw beyond his appearance, where he could just be himself without all the expectations and assumptions. But if that day came, he’d lose his place as Audrey’s confidant and Ben’s ‘dumb’ best friend.

Lost in these gloomy thoughts, he rounded a corner and nearly collided with a blur of pink and brown.

"Whoa!" Chad exclaimed, his hands automatically reaching out to steady the figure. It was Audrey, but not the perfectly put-together princess he was used to seeing.

Her usually impeccable appearance was slightly disheveled. A few strands of hair had escaped her updo, and there was a wild look in her eyes that immediately put Chad on alert. She hadn’t looked like this since he nearly got shipped off to military school by his grandfather.

"Audrey?" he said, concern coloring his voice. "You okay? You look like you've been running a marathon."

Audrey's eyes darted around the hallway, taking in the students milling about. Without a word, she grabbed Chad's wrist and pulled him towards a nearby empty classroom. He followed behind her obediently making sure to glare at any student who looked a bit too interested in them. Her shoulders were shaking. An action that set him on edge.

Was she scared?

Audrey shut the door behind them and leaned against it, exhaling heavily. She took a deep breath, seeming to steel herself.

"I had to wipe the security footage at the Museum of Cultural History this morning," she said in a rush.

Chad blinked; he was sure that he must have misheard. "You... what?"

"I have an alert set up for any disturbances at the museum," Audrey explained, her words tumbling out quickly.

Oh, that alert he knew about already. He’d just never thought it’d need to be used. After all there weren’t many people who wanted to break into the museum. Unless they were drunk and wanted to play with magic objects. It’d happened more than once.

"Okay," he said slowly. "But why did you need to wipe the footage? What happened?"

“The VKs broke into the museum trying to steal Fairy Godmother’s wand.”

"Holy sh-" Chad caught himself, lowering his voice. They’d both known that it’d take a while for the VKs to adjust to Auridon, but trying to steal the only thing keeping the barrier around the Isle was a bit too far. “Should we tell Ben? Or perhaps Fairy Godmother.”

He didn’t dare suggest they tell the council.

But Audrey was already shaking her head. "No, we can't do that. If this gets out, Ben's entire program will be in jeopardy. Everything he's worked for, all his plans for unity and second chances... it would all fall apart."

That made sense. They had to keep Ben’s desire for unification on track even if it meant putting the Kingdom in danger. Not to mention, now that he knew they’d gone after the wand, it made their statements from earlier make much more sense. It was likely they’d been ordered by their parents to steal the wand and remove the barrier. He was a bit impressed that they’d instantly gotten to work on their mission.

Chad met her gaze, his eyes serious. "After their placement tests, I heard Mal say something. She said they weren't here to ace tests. Audrey, I think they're still planning to go after the wand."

Audrey’s eyes widened. "Are you sure?"

Chad nodded grimly. "Pretty sure. Which means your little cover-up just gave them another chance to try again."

For a moment, Audrey looked conflicted, but then her jaw set in determination. "Then we'll just have to make sure they don't succeed. We'll watch them, figure out their plan, and stop them ourselves if we have to."

"And what about Ben?" Chad asked softly. Ben might be able to get the VKs to listen to him. "Are we really not going to tell him any of this?"

Audrey's expression softened slightly. "Ben... he wants to see the best in everyone. If we tell him about this, he'll either not believe us or be devastated."

Chad sighed, knowing he was fighting a losing battle. When Audrey set her mind to something, especially when it came to Ben, there was no changing it. "Fine. We did agree to treat them like normal students."

A small smile tugged at Audrey's lips. "At least they won’t be boring."

Chad couldn't help but return the smile, despite the gravity of the situation. "I know right, maybe they’ll keep us on our toes. Now come on, we're going to be late for class, and the last thing we need is to draw attention to ourselves."

As they stepped back into the hallway, resuming their public personas of the charming prince and perfect princess, Chad started heading for the Tourney field. At least on the field he didn’t have to worry about keeping up appearances. He took a few moments to change into his tourney outfit. The sport wasn’t his favorite thing, but it let him be close to Ben while Audrey couldn’t.

Chad jogged onto the tourney field, his mind still buzzing from his conversation with Audrey. If the VKs brought down the barrier, then he honestly didn’t know what he’d do. It’d likely mean war, and that would be terrible for everyone, not just the heroes. He was so distracted that he almost missed the two new figures standing awkwardly at the edge of the field.

Carlos and Jay.

Chad blinked in surprise. He hadn't expected the VKs to join any extracurricular activities, let alone tourney. A groan left his lips, he should’ve expected them to become interested in clubs and activities. As he approached, he noticed Carlos fidgeting nervously with his tourney stick while Jay exuded an air of confident nonchalance.

Coach Jenkins blew his whistle, gathering the team. "Alright, boys! We've got two new potential players joining us today. Let's show them how we do things in Auridon!"

As they began warm-ups, Chad couldn't help but keep an eye on the VKs. Carlos seemed out of his element, stumbling through the exercises, but Jay... Jay moved with a fluid grace that spoke of years of physical activity.

Probably from all that thieving, Chad thought wryly. He ignored the way there were muscles visible under Jay’s uniform. That was not an important part of the situation. When they split into teams for a practice match, Chad found himself facing off against Jay. The VK grinned at him, a challenge in his dark eyes.

"Ready to eat turf, pretty boy?" Jay taunted.

Chad bristled at the nickname but forced a cocky smile. "You can certainly try."

He hated that nickname more than he hated his own face. The whistle blew, and they were off. Chad had to admit, Jay was good. Really good. He moved across the field like a force of nature, dodging and weaving through the other players. Although Chad could track his movements that didn’t mean he was fast enough to react. Jay barreled into him, sending them both tumbling to the ground.

For a moment, Chad lay there, stunned. He was acutely aware of Jay's body pressed against his, the warmth of his breath, the strength in his arms as he pushed himself up.

"You okay there, Charming?" Jay asked, a hint of genuine concern in his voice.

Chad's heart was racing, and he wasn't sure it was entirely from the fall. Jay's face was inches from his own, those dark eyes boring into him. Chad felt his cheeks heat up.

'No. No, no, no,' he mentally screamed at himself. 'This is not the time for stupid teenage hormones!'

"I'm fine," Chad managed to say, his voice coming out a bit strained. He quickly scrambled to his feet, putting some distance between them.

Jay shrugged and jogged back to his position, leaving Chad to try and compose himself. For the rest of practice, Chad was off his game. He kept stealing glances at Jay, admiring his athleticism, the way his muscles moved under his jersey, the flash of his smile when he scored. This was worse than the foolish crush he’d had on Ben. It would pass. His crushes always passed eventually.

'Stop it!' Chad berated himself. 'Focus on the game. Focus on the mission. You're supposed to be watching him for suspicious activity, not thinking about how easy it would be for him to press you against the ground.'

By the time Coach Jenkins blew the final whistle, Chad was a mess of frustration. As the team headed to the locker rooms, he hung back, needing a moment to clear his head. He barely resisted pulling on his hair. He watched Jay sling an arm around Carlos's shoulders, the two of them laughing about something.

"Get it together, Charming," he muttered to himself.

Until the two proved to not be a threat, he couldn’t trust them, nor could he like them.

With a deep breath, Chad squared his shoulders and headed to the locker room. He had a job to do, a kingdom to protect, and a best friend counting on him. He couldn't let himself get distracted, no matter how attractive the distraction might be. Besides, this was hardly the first time he’d put aside his attraction to others for the good of the cause. The cause of granting Ben’s wishes.

Chad was just about to enter the locker room when he heard voices from inside. He paused, hand on the door, as he recognized the speakers: Travis and Derek, two of the team's defensemen.

"Did you see that blue-haired chick? The one with the VKs?" Travis was saying, his voice dripping with a mixture of lust and disdain.

Chad really hoped they weren’t talking about what he thought they were.

"Evie? Yeah, man. Total babe," Derek replied. "Bet she'd be easy, coming from the Isle and all."

Chad felt his blood run cold. He knew exactly where this conversation was heading, and he didn't like it one bit. It was too close to the insults that had been tossed around about Audrey before she settled on her facade. He clenched his fists hoping to keep himself calm. He couldn’t blow his cover by losing his temper.

"Totally," Travis agreed. "I heard she's been flirting with everyone. Probably trying to bag herself a prince or something. As if any of us would actually date Isle trash."

Derek laughed. "Maybe we should show her how things work here in Auridon. Bet she'd be grateful for the attention."

Thats too fucking far.

Before Chad could even process what he was doing, he burst through the door. Several members of the team flinched when the doors slammed into the walls. Travis and Derek looked up, startled by his sudden entrance.

"Oh, hey Chad," Travis said, a smirk on his face. "We were just talking about-"

He never got to finish his sentence. In two quick strides, Chad crossed the room and slammed Travis against the lockers, his forearm pressed against the other boy's throat. It was far too easy to hold him in place. Chad didn’t bother to keep his facade, instead he let out the anger that had been building in his chest the second he heard them speaking.

"You were just talking about what?" Chad growled, his voice low and dangerous. "About how you're going to treat a lady with respect? About how you're going to keep your disgusting thoughts to yourself?"

Derek moved to intervene, but Chad shot him a glare that stopped him in his tracks. "Don't even think about it, Derek."

Travis struggled against Chad's grip, his eyes wide with shock and fear. "Whoa, Chad, calm down! We were just joking around!"

"Joking?" Chad pressed harder, his eyes blazing with fury. "Does it look like I'm laughing?"

The locker room had gone deathly silent. The other players watched in stunned disbelief as Chad, usually the easy-going, charming prince, easily manhandled one of their own.

"Listen up, all of you," Chad said, his voice carrying clearly in the quiet room. "Evie, and all the other VKs, are our guests. More than that, they're our classmates now. You will treat them with respect. If I hear either of you talking about Evie, or any other girl, like that again, you'll be answering to me. Understood?"

Travis nodded frantically, and Derek mumbled a weak "Yes".

He really wished he didn’t have to play the part of the good guy. Chad would rather beat them both until they never even thought about touching another girl. But that wasn’t the part he got to play. Chad released Travis, who slumped against the lockers, gasping for air. Without another word, he turned and walked out of the locker room, leaving a wake of shocked silence behind him. He’d rather shower in Audrey’s room than here.

As he exited, he nearly collided with a human wall. Jay raised an eyebrow at Chad's flushed face and clenched fists.

"Everything okay in there, Charming?" Jay asked, there was an unreadable quality to his voice.

Chad took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. He didn’t need Jay to be worried about his reactions right now. "Yeah, everything's fine. Just... a little team disagreement."

Jay looked skeptical but didn't press the issue. As he moved past Chad into the locker room, he paused. "Thanks, by the way. For what you said in there. About us being classmates now."

Before Chad could respond, Jay was gone, leaving him standing alone in the hallway, his heart pounding for entirely different reasons now. Audrey was going to kill him for this one or at the very least she was going to scold him.

Great, Chad thought to himself. So much for not drawing attention.

(Audrey)

She was in the library, reading over some council documents, when a group of younger students approached her table. They were whispering and giggling, occasionally glancing over their shoulders as if afraid of being overheard. This group of little ones were especially adorable. She raised an eyebrow.

"Princess Audrey?" one of the girls, Tilly, spoke up timidly. "Can we talk to you about something?”

Audrey always had time for the younger kids. She put on her most approachable smile; a warm expression reserved especially for the younger kids. "Of course. What's on your mind?"

The girls huddled closer, and Tilly lowered her voice. "It's about Mal. We saw her... doing magic."

Audrey's smile froze, but she managed to keep her voice calm. "Magic? Are you sure?"

Another girl, Penny, nodded vigorously. "She changed Jane's hair! Just like that!" She snapped her fingers for emphasis.

"It was so cool," a third girl chimed in, then quickly added, "I mean, if it's allowed, of course."

Audrey's mind raced. Magic in Auridon was strictly regulated, under the council’s claims of protecting the population. In reality it was King Adam’s discomfort with magic that caused the regulations. If Mal was using magic so openly, and on the Fairy Godmother's daughter no less, it could mean trouble. Especially for Mal herself.

"Thank you for telling me," Audrey said, her tone gentle but firm. "I'll look into it. But remember, we don't want to spread rumors. Let's keep this between us for now, okay?"

The girls nodded solemnly, looking relieved to have shared their secret. As they scurried away, Audrey's mind was already formulating a plan.

She couldn't confront Mal directly - that would raise too many questions. But she couldn't let this slide either. Magic use could jeopardize Ben's entire program if it got out of hand. With a determined set to her jaw, Audrey gathered her things and headed to her dorm room. Once there, she pulled out a selection of books on Auridon's magic laws from her personal collection. Along with a list of countries where Magic was used more openly. She'd studied these extensively over the years, preparing for her future role as queen.

Audrey penned a quick note:

"Magic can be tricky in Auradon. These might help you navigate the rules. Be careful - not everyone will understand. - A friend"

She deliberately disguised her handwriting, making it look more masculine. Let Mal think it was from Ben.

Audrey then called for a courier, one of the younger students who often ran errands for her.

"Please deliver these to Mal's room," she instructed, handing over the books and the note. "And remember, discretion is key."

As the courier hurried off, Audrey sank onto her bed with a sigh. She hoped this would be enough to curb Mal's magical explorations without pushing her away entirely. The last thing they needed was for Mal to feel cornered or exposed.

Audrey's phone buzzed with a text from Chad: "We need to talk. Tourney practice was... interesting."

She groaned softly. What now? It seemed like managing the VKs was going to be a full-time job. For a moment, she allowed herself to wonder what Mal's face would look like when she received the books. Would she be surprised? Grateful? Suspicious? Audrey shook her head, pushing the thought away. She couldn't afford to get personally invested.

Chapter 4: Warning Signs

The chemistry lab buzzed with activity as students filed in. Chad took his usual seat, watching as Evie entered, her blue hair perfectly coiffed and a dazzling smile on her face. He’d teased Audrey for her crush on the girl, but he couldn’t deny he was a bit enthralled by her too. She caught his eye and winked, causing Chad to shift uncomfortably in his seat. If only her attention was genuine rather than just because he was a prince.

Chad found himself torn between paying attention to the lesson and observing Evie. He noticed how she kept glancing his way, batting her eyelashes whenever their eyes met. While part of him was flattered, a larger part felt uneasy. He knew he was supposed to be watching the VKs, but not like this.

Chad was grateful when Doug took a seat next to Evie, launching into an explanation of the day's experiment. He'd taken his role as student aide seriously, and Chad was impressed by his dedication.

Halfway through the class, Mr. Deley posed a complex question about molecular structures. Chad, who'd been studying hard lately (though he could never admit it after all he wasn’t supposed to break image), knew the answer was tricky. Too tricky for him to answer without giving himself away. So, instead he leaned back in his seat and watched his classmates.

He wasn’t expecting the teacher to call on Evie. Or for her to know the correct answer. She’d even added in a few details that hadn’t been covered in class yet. That alone would have made him suspicious, however, he’d also been watching her closely. He knew she'd been struggling just moments ago even with Doug’s help. There was no way she could have known that answer... unless she was cheating somehow.

Usually, he didn’t care who cheated in class, but this was different. It wasn’t because Evie was a villain, but because he had no idea how she was cheating. Or if it was a threat.

As class ended, Chad made a decision. He approached Evie as she was packing up her things.

"Hey, Evie," he said, flashing his most charming smile. "That was pretty impressive earlier. I was wondering if you'd like to study together sometime? Maybe out by the bleachers after school?"

Evie's eyes lit up. "I'd love to, Chad! It's a date."

As Evie sashayed away, Chad caught sight of Doug's crestfallen expression. The bespectacled boy quickly looked away, fumbling with his backpack straps. A wave of guilt washed over Chad.

Great job, Charming, he berated himself. Crush Doug's hopes and manipulate Evie in one fell swoop. Really living up to the family name, aren't you?

Chad's stomach churned uncomfortably as he left the classroom. He'd never been comfortable with using his charm to manipulate people, even if it was for a good cause. Outside of ballroom parties he generally tried to keep people from getting close to him. It always left him feeling... dirty somehow. Like he was living up to every negative stereotype people had about him.

As he walked down the hallway, his mind raced. He thought about Evie's bright smile, the way her eyes had lit up when he'd asked to study together. She seemed so genuinely happy. What if she wasn't using magic at all? What if she was just... a hidden genius?

No, Chad shook his head. I saw her struggling earlier.

He was playing a dangerous game, toying with people's emotions. What if Evie really did like him? What if Doug really had a crush on her?

Chad leaned against a locker, closing his eyes for a moment. He was in too deep now to back out. For Ben's sake. For Audrey's sake. He had to ensure that the VKs were safe to be around. If he didn’t do that, and one of them hurt someone it’d be his fault. With a heavy heart and a forced smile, Chad rounded the corner, already dreading his upcoming 'study date' with Evie.

(Audrey)

Audrey was walking through the courtyard, lost in thought about her latest council meeting. Just another batch of people wondering how the VKs were settling in. The meeting wasn’t all that important, but she was starting to worry if Ben was ever going to attend a meeting. It had been his idea to bring the VKs over, but he hadn’t taken any steps to protect them. She was just about to return to her dorm, when a group of excited younger students surrounded her.

"Princess Audrey! Princess Audrey!" they called out in a chorus of high-pitched voices.

She forced her shoulders to relax and put a warm smile onto her face. "Yes, what is it?"

A small girl with pigtails, Lacy, spoke up first. "We saw the funniest thing today! That new boy, Carlos? He was running from Dude!"

Audrey's brow furrowed. "Dude? The campus mutt?"

Another boy, Tommy, nodded vigorously. "Yeah! He was screaming and everything. But then..."

"Then what?" Audrey prompted; her curiosity piqued.

"Then he was cuddling Dude!" Lacy exclaimed. "It was so cute!"

Audrey's mind raced. She remembered reading something about the Isle... no dogs. Of course, Carlos wouldn't know how to interact with one at first. At least, this could be used to persuade the council that Carlos wasn’t a threat to animals. It didn’t help that a lump formed in her throat.

"That's... very interesting," Audrey said carefully. "Thank you for telling me."

As the younger students scampered off, Audrey made a beeline for the library. She quickly gathered a stack of books and pamphlets on pet care, dog training, and the benefits of animal companionship. Then in a last second addition, she printed off a few flyers for pet shelters that took volunteers.

Using the same discrete courier service as before, she sent the materials to Carlos's room with a simple note: "Thought these might help with your new furry friend. - A concerned classmate"

Audrey was just about to leave the library when Aziz, Aladdin and Jasmine's son, approached her. The worried glint in his eyes was enough to set off alarm bells in her head.

"Hey, Audrey," he said, his voice low. "Can I ask you something?"

She nodded, curious about his serious tone. Usually, he was more laid back like his father.

"It's about Jay," Aziz continued. "Have you noticed him... I don't know, doing anything weird? Like, magically weird?"

Audrey felt her heart skip a beat.

"Magically weird?" she repeated, fighting to keep her voice steady. "What do you mean?"

Aziz shrugged. "I don't know. It's just... my dad always said Jafar had some serious magical mojo. I was wondering if Jay inherited any of that."

For a moment, Audrey felt like she couldn't breathe. Magic from Mal was one thing, but if Jay had powers too... She forced a laugh, waving her hand dismissively.

"Oh, Aziz, don't be silly," she said, her voice a pitch higher than normal. "The barrier on the Isle blocks all magic, remember? I'm sure Jay is just as non-magical as the rest of us."

Aziz didn't look entirely convinced, but he nodded. "Yeah, you're probably right. Thanks, Audrey."

As he walked away, Audrey leaned against a bookshelf, her legs suddenly weak. She could feel panic rising in her chest. Mal using magic was manageable, but if Jay had powers too, and possibly Evie and Carlos... It could be a disaster.

Audrey took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. She needed to get back to her room without arousing suspicion. But as she walked, her mind was in chaos. How were she and Chad supposed to keep track of four potentially magical VKs?

(Chad)

The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the tourney field as Chad waited by the bleachers. He spotted Evie approaching, her blue hair glinting in the sunlight, and felt a twinge of guilt in his stomach. He pushed it aside, reminding himself why he was doing this.

"Chad!" Evie called out, her face lighting up as she saw him. "I'm so glad you invited me out here."

Chad forced a charming smile. "Hey, Evie. Thanks for coming. I wanted to talk to you about something."

Evie moved closer, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Oh? What about?"

Chad took a deep breath. "That answer you gave in chemistry class... it was pretty impressive. I was wondering how you knew all that."

Evie's smile faltered for a moment before returning full force. "Oh, you know. I just... studied really hard."

"Right," Chad said, his voice gentle. He really hoped that he’d been wrong. Should he ask her about the wand? Would it be overplaying his hand if he did?

All thoughts of questioning her fled his mind when she leaned closer to him. A scent that reminded him of cotton candy clung to her. He internally screamed, before gently pushing her away enough that he could breathe. The way she looked up at him with a pout kept him torn between patting her on the head and running away. He was leaning toward running away. If Queen Snow even thought that he might’ve touched her little sister, then the woman would make his life miserable.

“If me studying is an issue, I didn’t really know the answers,” she admitted.

That was not the issue. He was the issue.

He watched Evie reach into her purse and pull out a small ornate mirror. She held it out to him with a sheepish smile. “I used this during class.”

Chad's heart raced. A magic mirror - that explained everything. He reached out, gently pushing Evie's hand holding the mirror back down. His gaze flickered to the students passing the bleachers. If anyone caught her, they’d do more than just take away the mirror. It was very possible she’d get in trouble with the more anti-magic students and teachers.

"Evie, you need to keep that hidden," he said urgently.

Confusion crossed Evie's face. "What? Why?"

"Magic items aren't exactly... welcome here in Central Auridon," Chad explained. "If anyone finds out you have that, you could get in serious trouble."

Evie's face paled. "I... I didn't know."

Chad nodded, then took a step back, his expression turning serious. Even if it wasn’t necessary or Jay had already filled her in, he still knew he needed to warn her against actions like this in the future. Specifically, meeting strangers in isolated areas.

"Listen, Evie, there's something else I need to tell you. It's not safe for you to meet boys in isolated areas like this. You should always bring a friend with you, or at least make sure someone knows where you are."

Evie blinked, surprised by the sudden change in topic. Her eyes took on an unreadable glint. "Oh... okay. But I thought... aren't you one of the good guys?"

No, he was not. He was a manipulative jerk who used his looks to get whatever he needed in the moment then freaked out about it later. He couldn’t tell her that, so instead he tried for a smile that he knew looked more like a grimace.

"I am," Chad said, his voice soft. "But not everyone is. And even the good guys can make mistakes sometimes. Promise me you'll be more careful?"

Evie nodded slowly. "I promise. Thank you, Chad."

“Listen, you’re smart. You don’t need that mirror to do well in class,” he said softly. He patted her on the shoulder before he started to walk past her.

“Wait!” Her hand closed around his arm.

The moment she touched him his arm burned. His eyes narrowed and he was suddenly very glad that he was turned away from her right now. He sucked in a deep breath before turning to face her with the brightest smile he could summon.

Her smile was still in place when he turned around. “Do you know anything about Fairy Godmother’s wand. It’s just... the wand is supposed to be one of the most powerful magic items. If magic isn’t welcome, then what about the wand?”

Ah, there was the confirmation that he needed. Chad considered his options. If he left the VKs alone then they’d try to steal it from the museum again. On the other hand, if he gave them a little hint, it might keep them still long enough for him and Audrey to plan around them.

Chad leaned in, lowering his voice conspiratorially. "Well, between you and me, it’s always felt like a shame it’s only used during big events, like coronation.”

"Oh?" Evie asked.

For a villain, she wasn’t very good at managing her expressions. It was a bit cute if he was being honest. He glanced behind her to see Doug approaching and knew the other boy was close enough to overhear them. He patted her hand, before escaping. He'd gotten the information he needed. The guilt of manipulating Evie, mixed with genuine concern for her safety, left him feeling unbalanced.

(Audrey)

Chad burst into her room, his face a storm of emotions. He slammed the door shut behind him, leaning against it as if to barricade himself from the world outside.

"Punch me," he declared, his voice raw with self-loathing.

Audrey, who had been pacing anxiously near the fireplace, stopped mid-step and stared at him. "What?"

"In the face. Hard. I deserve it," Chad said, closing his eyes and tilting his chin up, bracing himself for impact.

Audrey moved closer, concern etched across her features. "Chad, what on earth happened?"

He opened his eyes, meeting her gaze. The pain in his eyes made Audrey's heart clench. Slowly, his shoulders slumped, and he looked away.

"I manipulated Evie," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "Used my charm to get information about her magic mirror. I feel horrible, Audrey. Like the worst kind of person."

Audrey's eyes widened. Evie had a magic item, that compared with the suspicion about Jay left her mind spinning. Although in the long run a magic item wasn’t as bad as using magic. Still, she likely needed to tell Queen Snow about this just in case it’d affect the heir announcement process. Or maybe not. She wanted to help Evie get the princess status the other girl wanted not to make it harder.

She crossed her arms. "Magic mirror?"

"That's not the point!" Chad exclaimed, pushing off from the door and pacing the room. He ran a hand through his perfectly coiffed hair, mussing it in frustration. "I used her, Audrey. Made her think I was interested in her."

Audrey's expression softened. She reached out, placing a comforting hand on his arm as he passed by. "It’s always worked."

Maybe it’s time to change that. She thought. If it makes him this upset, then finding another role for him is top priority.

Chad shook his head vehemently. "There had to have been another way. I... I even warned her about meeting boys alone. How messed up is that? I'm the one she should be wary of!"

He sank onto the edge of Audrey's bed, burying his face in his hands. Audrey sat beside him, rubbing soothing circles on his back.

"You're not a bad person, Chad," she said softly. "You care. That's why you feel guilty."

Chad looked up at her, his eyes red-rimmed. "But what if I am?"

Nope. She wasn’t going to allow him to spiral over this.

"Chad Charming, you listen to me," she said firmly, taking his face in her hands. "You feel remorse. You want to make things right. That's what makes you a good person."

Chad managed a weak smile. "Thanks, Audrey. I don't know what I'd do without you."

Neither of them mentioned that they both knew he didn’t believe her. Her thumb brushed over his cheek before she let him go.

Audrey squeezed his hand. "That's what friends are for. Now, let's figure out how to make this right, okay?"

Chad took a deep breath, composing himself. "So, about Jay... he joined the Tourney team."

Audrey raised an eyebrow at the blatant attempt at changing the subject. "Really? How did that go?"

"Surprisingly well," Chad admitted. "He's... incredibly athletic. Coach Jenkins was impressed."

Audrey nodded slowly, her brow furrowing. "That's... interesting. Actually, Chad, there's something I need to ask you about Jay."

Chad leaned forward, concern etching his features. "What is it?"

Audrey bit her lip, hesitating for a moment before speaking. "Aziz came to me in the library earlier. He was asking if I'd noticed anything 'magically weird' about Jay."

Chad's eyes widened. "Magically weird? What does that mean?"

"I'm not sure," Audrey admitted. "But it got me thinking... if Evie has a magic mirror, and Mal clearly has some magical ability..."

"...then Jay might have inherited some of Jafar's powers," Chad finished, his voice barely above a whisper. "What do we do?"

Audrey squared her shoulders, "We watch. We observe. And we try not to panic."

Chad nodded, then remembered something. "Oh, I've already ordered some Tourney equipment to be sent to Jay's room. Anonymously, of course."

Audrey nodded, reaching for her tablet. "Good idea. Why don't you order some dress-making materials for Evie? As a sort of apology."

Chad's eyes lit up. As Chad scrolled through fabric options, Audrey continued, "We'll send it anonymously, like always. Maybe with a note... something like, 'To help bring your designs to life. From a secret admirer.'"

Chad nodded, adding items to the cart. "Silk, satin, some embroidery threads... What do you think about including some jewelry-making supplies too? I noticed she likes to accessorize."

"Good idea," Audrey agreed. "Add some beads and wire."

As Chad finalized the order, Audrey's brow furrowed in thought. "We should probably do something for Mal and Carlos too."

Chad nodded. "I could send Carlos some more books on dogs. And for Mal... art supplies maybe? I've seen her sketching during class."

With a nod, she leaned her head against his shoulder.

Chapter 5: Tipping Point

Notes:

Quick warning, Audrey has a bit of melt down this chapter. This is the tourney game chapter.

The sun-dappled path through Auridon Prep's gardens was usually one of Audrey's favorite places to walk, but today her mind was too preoccupied to enjoy the scenery. And it was nice scenery too. She’d even managed to get her betrothed to take a walk with her for once. As she strolled alongside Ben, she couldn't help but voice her growing concerns.

"Ben, don't you think Mal's been using a bit too much magic lately?" Audrey asked, trying to keep her tone casual.

Ben glanced at her, his brow furrowing slightly. "What do you mean?"

Audrey hesitated, choosing her words carefully. "Well, there was that incident in Remedial Goodness 101 where she turned Chad's hair blue..."

"That was just a harmless prank," Ben chuckled.

It might’ve been harmless, but it was still magic. Although Chad had been more amused than angry about his new hair color. She’d thought he might go and ask Mal to redo the prank when it wore off. Ultimately, he decided against it.

"And then she conjured those butterflies in Biology class," Audrey continued, undeterred. An action that Audrey found more than a little beautiful. Seeing Mal surrounded by butterflies had not helped her crush on the other girl die.

"The teacher asked for a demonstration of metamorphosis," Ben shrugged. "Mal was just being creative."

Audrey bit her lip, frustration building. Why did he never listen to her? "But Ben, magic isn't supposed to be used so... casually here. What if-"

Her words were cut short as Ben's face lit up. "Oh, there's Mal now!" he exclaimed, waving enthusiastically at the purple-haired girl across the courtyard.

Audrey watched as Mal approached, a smile spreading across Ben's face. In an instant, she let go of Ben’s arm and stepped back. She really hoped he figured out his feelings toward Mal soon. At this point she’d rather not play disapproving girlfriend anymore, it was becoming a bit too hard when Ben wouldn’t even find time to keep appearances.

"Hi Mal," Audrey said, her voice barely above a whisper. Her eyes lingered on the way Mal’s hair brushed over her purple jacket.

"Hey guys," Mal replied, her eyes fixed on Ben. "Ready for our study session, Ben?"

Ben nodded eagerly. "Absolutely! See you later, Audrey?"

Before Audrey could respond, Ben and Mal were walking away, their heads bent close in conversation. Audrey stood there for a moment, before running a hand through her hair. Maybe she should go ahead and talk to Mal about her magic use directly. After her dress fitting, she’d send a few warning notes to Mal about her magic. As she made her way towards her dorm, she couldn’t help but be a bit annoyed, if Ben would just ask she’d be happy to let him date Mal.

Focus on the dress fitting, she told herself firmly. Everything else can wait.

But as she entered the school, the nagging worry remained. No matter how much she ignored Mal using magic, there was only so long she’d be able to hide it from the council. She needed to get ahead of this somehow, before Mal got herself in trouble. On the other hand, if she spoke out of turn to Mal there was a possibility that she might make the purple haired girl an enemy.

She waved to a few of the other students on her way to her dorm. Her eyes flickered to the sky. It was bright enough that she knew it wasn’t going to rain today. The Tourney game later wasn’t in danger of being canceled so she’d get the chance to observe Jay in action. If he did in fact have magic abilities, she needed to send a few books on genie magic to his dorm.

By the time she got to her dorm, the seamstress was already there. The woman’s hair was pinned back, and she wore an apron with pockets filled with safety pins and needles. A wheeled tray was pressed against her couch while a long mirror was standing innocently in the center of her room.

She closed the door behind her and laid her purse on the desk. It was all the time she got before being dragged off. She was barely given time to shower, before the woman was pulling her into her coronation gown. The royal seamstress fussed over Audrey's coronation gown, pinning and adjusting the fabric with meticulous care. Audrey stayed completely still; she’d learned from a young age not to move during fittings.

"Your Highness?" the seamstress's voice broke through her reverie. "Is the color to your liking?"

Audrey blinked, focusing on her reflection. The dress was beautiful, a soft pink that complemented her skin tone perfectly. But something was missing.

"It's lovely," Audrey said, "but could we add some blue accents? To match Ben's suit?"

The seamstress nodded, immediately reaching for some blue ribbons. As she worked, Audrey felt a small pang in her chest. Would Ben even notice? He never had before.

Once the fitting was done, Audrey pulled out her phone, quickly typing a message to Chad:

"Good luck with the Tourney game today! You'll do great."

She hesitated for a moment before adding:

"P.S. Keep an eye on Jay for me?"

Sending the message, Audrey hurried to change into her cheerleading outfit. The Tourney game would be starting soon, and as head cheerleader, she needed to be there early.

When she arrived at the field, it was already buzzing with pre-game energy. Students were filing into the stands, and the teams were warming up on the sidelines. Audrey scanned the crowd, her eyes landing on Ben.

Her heart lifted for a moment, expecting him to come over and wish her luck, as he always had. It was part of their public persona after all. But Ben's attention was focused entirely on Mal, who was sitting in the front row. He was gesturing animatedly, presumably explaining the rules of the game to her.

Audrey stood there for a moment, feeling oddly invisible. If he cared so much for Mal, why hadn’t he canceled the contract between them yet or at least admitted to wanting a different girlfriend. Swallowing hard, Audrey pushed her feelings aside. She had a job to do. With a practiced smile, she turned to her squad, clapping her hands to get their attention.

"Alright, girls! Let's show them what Auridon spirit looks like!"

As they began their pre-game routine, Audrey threw herself into the movements with extra vigor. She was Princess Audrey, after all. She had a role to play, regardless of how she felt inside. But as she cheered and smiled, a small part of her couldn't help but wonder: in this changing Auridon, where exactly did she fit in? When Ben finally admitted his feelings for Mal, she’d no longer have a reason to stay by his side. Or a reason to keep her seat on the council.

(Chad)

Chad gripped his Tourney stick tightly, trying to focus on Coach Jenkins' pre-game pep talk. But his eyes kept darting to Carlos, who looked pale and nervous on the sidelines. He hoped that the guy wasn’t put into the game. Or at least if he was that it was near the end. Then he wouldn’t have to worry about Carlos.

"Alright, team! Let's show them what Auridon Prep is made of!" Coach Jenkins bellowed.

His hopes were dashed when Jay pushed for Carlos to be in the game. He couldn’t argue without people taking it the wrong way. So, he did nothing to keep Carlos from the field. Instead, he decided to keep an eye on the younger boy. As they took their positions on the field, Chad found himself next to Jay. The son of Jafar grinned at him, a competitive glint in his eye.

"Ready to win this, Pretty boy?"

Chad twitched at the nickname but nodded. He hated that nickname. The whistle blew, and the game began. Chad moved automatically, years of training kicking in. But a part of his mind remained hyper-aware of Carlos's position on the field. He made sure to keep the larger players coming at him rather than the VK. It was easy to flash them a smile and end up with them trying to throw him into the dirt.

As the game progressed, Chad found himself falling into an unexpected rhythm with Jay. He was used to adapting to his teammates, but Jay was a lot easier to follow than anyone else he’d ever worked with. Without consciously deciding to, he began anticipating Jay's moves, positioning himself to support Jay's aggressive playing style. It was easier to support Jay than it was to support Ben.

He supposed that it was because Jay actually took the Coache’s teamwork speeches to heart. Chad caught sight of Audrey in her cheerleading uniform, a uniform that he knew she hated. She gave him a small, knowing smile, and he rolled his eyes. Of course, she’d pick up on everything he was doing.

In the final minutes of the game, Chad passed the ball to Jay with pinpoint accuracy. Chad sprinted towards the goal providing cover for the VK to score. It soared past the goalkeeper's outstretched hands and into the net. The crowd erupted in cheers. As the team celebrated their victory, Chad caught Audrey's eye again. She was beaming at him, pride evident in her expression. But there was something else there too - a question, perhaps?

Chad nodded slightly, understanding her unspoken query. They’d talk about his rising interest in the VKs later.

The post-game excitement buzzed through the air, adrenaline still pumping from their victory. Audrey beamed at the crowd, her smile dazzling as she led the cheerleading squad in their final routine. This was her element – the center of attention, the perfect princess. And she was good at it.

Then, suddenly, Ben grabbed the microphone from the announcer.

"Excuse me, everyone," Ben's voice boomed across the field. "I have something to say."

Audrey froze mid-cheer, a chill running down her spine. Something in Ben's tone made her stomach twist with dread. As the opening notes of a song began to play, Audrey's world started to tilt. Ben's voice, usually so comforting, now felt like a knife twisting in her gut.

"M-A-L, MAL!"

The crowd went wild as Ben serenaded Mal, but Audrey couldn't hear them over the roaring in her ears. She stood frozen, her cheerleading pom-poms slipping from her numb fingers. They hit the ground with a soft thud that seemed to echo in her mind.

This can’t be happening. Not here. Not like this.

Audrey's vision tunneled, the edges going dark as she watched Ben dance around for Mal. His eyes, usually so warm when they looked at her, now sparkled with adoration for someone else. And she was fine with that. She was perfectly fine with him falling for Mal, yet she wasn’t fine with his method.

Her hands were shaking. A trembling that she couldn’t control. A dirty feeling of shame curled in her chest. The cracks in her mask were beginning to form and her body just wouldn’t stop trembling. Years of devotion, of molding herself to be the perfect princess, the perfect girlfriend - all of it shattered in a moment of public spectacle.

It was getting hard to breathe. Her arms wrapped around her body, and she swayed just long enough for a strong arm to wrap around her waist. Just from the scent of lilacs, she knew who it was.

"I've got you," Chad's voice cut through the fog in her mind. "Let's get out of here."

Audrey tried to speak, to protest, to scream, but no sound came out. Her legs felt like jelly, and she was vaguely aware of Chad supporting most of her weight as he guided her off the field. She had to look pathetic right now.

As they moved, Audrey caught snippets of conversation around them:

"Did you see that?" "Poor Audrey..." "I can't believe Ben would do that..." "They make such a cute couple though..."

Each word was like a dagger, and Audrey felt herself spiraling. Her breathing became erratic, and she clutched at Chad's jersey, trying to anchor herself. This was too much. Way too much for her to keep her facade. She pressed her face against his chest hoping that none of them saw her cracking.

"Just a little further," Chad murmured, his arm tightening around her. "We're almost there."

Audrey nodded numbly, letting Chad lead her through the empty halls of Auridon Prep. After what felt like an eternity, they reached her dorm room. Chad quickly ushered her inside, locking the door behind them. The sudden silence was deafening. He couldn’t hide his rising anger.

After everything that they’d done for him, Ben had treated her like this?

Audrey stood in the middle of the room, arms wrapped tightly around herself, still in her cheerleading uniform. She looked small and lost, a far cry from the confident princess she'd been just moments ago.

Chad approached her cautiously, as if she might shatter at any moment. If she did, then he’d throw away his loyalty to Ben completely. He’d known for a while now that if it became a choice between Ben and Audrey... then he’d choose her.

"Audrey?" he said softly. "Audrey, can you hear me?"

And that's when the dam broke. He lunged to catch her when she collapsed to the floor. A million curses flashed through his head, but he didn’t say any of them. Not to her. Her sobs echoed through the silence until he pulled her close, then the sound was muffled by his jersey.

"It's okay," he murmured, wrapping his arms tighter around her trembling form. "Let it out. I'm here."

Audrey clung to him, her tears soaking his Tourney jersey. Her usual floral scent was masked by the sharp tang of sweat and grass from the game. His gaze shifted to the dress that lay wrapped in plastic on her bed. He gritted his teeth.

"How could he?" she choked out between sobs.

Chad stroked her hair, fighting to keep his voice steady. "I don’t know. He was wrong, Audrey. So wrong."

They'd both known that Ben had never loved her, but Chad had thought he’d at least respect her.

"Maybe... maybe it's my fault," she whispered.

Chad felt his anger flare again. Or maybe it’s the fault of the bastard that left her seconds away from a fucking panic attack.

"What? No, Audrey, this is not your fault."

But Audrey shook her head, her voice small and broken. "I should have been better. If I'd just tried harder-"

"Stop," Chad said firmly, cupping her face in his hands. "You listen to me, Audrey. You have been nothing but perfect. You've supported Ben in everything, even when it went against your better judgment. You've sacrificed your time, your energy, your very self for him and for Auridon."

They both had sacrificed for a King that discarded them the moment something new and shiny showed up.

He took a shaky breath, trying to rein in his emotions. "If Ben can't see how amazing you are, that's his loss. Not your fault."

Audrey's lower lip trembled. "But he-"

Chad felt a growl building in his throat. "You are kind, intelligent, and incredibly strong, Audrey. Don't let anyone make you doubt that. Especially not Ben."

Audrey managed a weak smile, but it didn't reach her eyes. "You have to say that. You're my friend."

"I'm saying it because it's true," Chad insisted. He hesitated for a moment, then added, "And because I care about you. A lot."

A flicker of surprise crossed Audrey's face, followed by a warmth that hadn't been there before. She leaned into him again, her head resting on his chest.

"Thank you," she whispered.

Chad wrapped his arms around her, resting his chin on top of her head. "Always.”

Just as Audrey and Chad were beginning to relax, the shrill ring of Audrey's phone cut through the air. Audrey flinched, reluctantly pulling away from Chad's comforting embrace. She fumbled to pull her phone out of her pocket. When it was finally in her hands, she wanted to laugh and scream at the same time.

"It's the council," she said, her voice hoarse from crying. With trembling hands, she answered the call, putting it on speaker phone.

"Princess Audrey," Councilman Vince's stern voice filled the room. "We demand to know if Prince Ben has been subjected to a love potion. This sudden infatuation with the daughter of Maleficent is highly suspicious."

Yeah, sudden. The council hadn’t seen how Ben almost fell on his face the first time that he saw Mal. Chad watched as Audrey closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. When she spoke, her voice was steady, betraying none of the turmoil she'd just been through.

"Councilman, I assure you that Prince Ben is not under the influence of a love potion," Audrey said. "Even if he were, it would wash off in the Enchanted Lake. As you know, it's standard procedure for Ben to take his romantic partners there for a first date."

Chad marveled at Audrey's composure. Even now, heartbroken and humiliated, she was protecting Ben and maintaining stability in Auridon.

"Are you certain, Princess?" another council member pressed. "This behavior seems out of character for the prince."

"I am certain," Audrey affirmed, though Chad could see the pain in her eyes. "Prince Ben is of sound mind. While unexpected, his actions do not pose a threat to Auridon."

After a few more questions and reassurances, the call ended. Audrey's phone slipped from her grasp, clattering to the floor. She swayed, the last of her energy spent.

"Audrey?" Chad said, concern lacing his voice.

"I'm just... so tired," she whispered, her eyes closing.

Without hesitation, Chad scooped her up in his arms. Audrey didn't protest, her head lolling against his chest. He gently laid her on her bed, pulling off her cheerleading shoes and tucking her in.

Audrey stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open. "Chad?" she murmured.

"I'm here," he assured her, brushing a strand of hair from her face.

"Don't leave," she whispered, her voice small and vulnerable.

Chad's heart clenched. "I won't," he promised. "I'll be right here."

Chapter 6: Anger and Fear

The chemistry lab buzzed with pre-test anxiety as students shuffled to their seats. Chad's eyes narrowed as he watched Evie pull out her magic mirror, discreetly hiding it behind her textbook. His jaw clenched, memories of Audrey's tear-stained face flashing through his mind. These VKs had waltzed in and turned everything upside down. And for what?

He had to forcefully remind himself that it wasn’t their fault. Unfortunately, knowing that they weren't to blame for Ben’s actions wasn’t able to soothe his still raging temper. So instead, he took a deep breath. Usually, he didn’t care who cheated on a test, after all, it wasn’t his problem if people wanted to waste their futures. But as he watched Evie nervously fidget with her pencil, another thought occurred to him. She was smart - he'd seen glimpses of it in class discussions. She didn't need that mirror.

Before he could second-guess himself, Chad stood up, casually making his way past Evie's desk. In one swift motion, he snatched the mirror and strode to the front of the class.

"Mr. Deley," Chad said, his voice carrying across the now-silent room. "I believe this is against test policy."

He handed the mirror to the stunned teacher, ignoring the gasps and whispers erupting behind him. As he turned back to his seat, he caught Doug's furious glare. That was unexpected. He’d never seen Doug glare at anyone until now. If that was the case, then the timid boy was growing into someone much more interesting. He hoped the change would last. Chad met the glare steadily, refusing to back down. He was pleasantly surprised when Doug didn’t back down either.

With a small nod that left the other boy feeling confused, Chad turned his attention to Evie. Her face was a mixture of shock, betrayal, and fear. Chad felt a twinge of guilt but pushed it aside. He’d take any anger she wanted to throw at him later, but right now he wanted to see if he was right.

As the test papers were handed out, Chad risked one more glance at Evie. She looked pale but determined, her pen already flying across the page.

You've got this, he thought. Even when other students began to send glares in his direction, he found himself unable to care. Instead, he lazily began filling in answers without much intent to hide his intelligence. He’d done that so that he’d be able to spy for Ben. If Ben had dumped them, then he had no reason to keep acting like an idiot.

It was also nice to see one of the people indirectly responsible for Audrey’s pain so uncomfortable. He hated the sadistic part of his personality that wanted to make them feel the same way Audrey did right now. His stomach flipped and he turned in his test paper before laying his head on his desk. He crossed his arms before closing his eyes. At this point, he’d like to go home.

His home was a pastel pink room or rather the person inside it. Audrey was going to murder him when she found out what he’d just done to Evie. She hated it when he let his anger get the better of him. He just hoped she’d let him explain before yelling at him.

The test seemed to drag on forever and they were free from the chemistry lab. Chad couldn't shake the uneasy feeling in his pit of his stomach, so he did what he always did when he needed a break. Chad grabbed the practice sword out of his locker and headed for the woods as soon as class ended. He needed to clear his head.

The familiar weight of his sword in his hand was comforting as he moved through the practice forms. Slash, parry, thrust - each movement helped to channel his conflicted emotions.

"You're dropping your left elbow," a voice called out, startling Chad mid-swing. He whirled around to find Lonnie leaning against a tree, watching him with a raised eyebrow.

"What are you doing here?" Chad asked, lowering his sword. He didn’t need to act anymore, which meant he didn’t have to treat her like she was his friend when she knew nothing about him. He’d still be polite since his grandfather would have his head if he wasn’t, but that was all.

Lonnie shrugged. "Followed you. Figured you might want to talk about what happened in chemistry."

Chad turned away, resuming his practice. "There's nothing to talk about."

"Uh-huh," Lonnie said skeptically. "And this has nothing to do with what happened with Ben and Audrey?"

It had everything to do with what happened. He knew that and so did she. He turned away from her to keep her from seeing the glare that formed on his face.

Chad's grip tightened on his sword. "They hurt her, Lonnie."

Lonnie placed a hand on his shoulder. "Look, what Ben did was wrong. But Evie isn't responsible for that."

No Ben was responsible. If Ben hadn’t been so quick to leave them behind, or if they’d at least seen the signs then maybe he could’ve kept Audrey from getting hurt. Chad's grip on his sword tightened. He knew Lonnie was right and he should apologize to Evie, but the thought of facing her, made his stomach churn. If he faced her now, he’d just end up hurting her again. That wouldn’t help fix anything.

"I need some time to think," he said.

"Chad..." Lonnie started, but he cut her off.

"Please, Lonnie. Just... leave me alone for now."

He heard her sigh, followed by the soft crunch of leaves as she walked away. Once he was sure she was gone, Chad resumed his training with renewed intensity. But Evie's shocked face, the hurt in her eyes, kept flashing through his thoughts. He’d rather she just hit him.

(Audrey)

She was speed-walking through the halls, her mind racing with the news she'd just heard. The younger students had been all too eager to fill her in on the drama that had unfolded in chemistry class. Chad had taken Evie's mirror? What was he thinking? She was pretty sure he hadn’t done it for no reason. He always had a reason; even if some of those reasons led to her having a headache.

She was so caught up in her thoughts that she didn't see the person rounding the corner until it was too late. With a startled "Oof!", Audrey collided with a solid chest, her books and papers flying everywhere. The worst part was that whoever she collided with didn’t move at all while she landed on the floor. Had she hit a brick wall rather than a person?

"I'm so sorry!" she exclaimed automatically, moving to her knees to gather her scattered belongings. "I wasn't looking where I was going and-"

She froze when she looked up, realizing who she had run into. Jay was standing over her with an unreadable expression. She hated to admit that for a moment she almost flinched away from him. Her heart was pounding in her chest, and she couldn’t stop the idea from forming that if he wanted revenge for Evie this was the perfect way to get it. She hated that her hands were shaking.

"It's cool," Jay said, surprising her by kneeling to help gather her things. "No harm done."

Audrey blinked, momentarily thrown off balance. She wanted to scream when she accepted a stack of papers from him with shaking hands. Why couldn’t she make her hands stop shaking?

"Oh, um, thank you," she managed. She wasn’t an idiot; she knew her own body well enough to know that this was a fear reaction. When had she gone from being attracted to him, to being terrified?

As they worked to collect her belongings, Audrey couldn't help but steal glances at Jay. His movements were quick and efficient, and she noticed how he carefully smoothed out crumpled pages before handing them to her. She tried to convince herself that he wasn’t scary, but her body wouldn’t listen.

"So," Jay said, breaking the awkward silence, "you looking for your boyfriend?"

Audrey flinched slightly at the word 'boyfriend'. Ben hadn’t even dropped by to see her, but he hadn’t ended their contract either. Right now, she had no idea what role she was supposed to be playing. She dug her nails into her palms and tried for a smile.

"Chad's not my boyfriend," she said quietly. "But yes, I am looking for him. You haven't seen him, have you?"

Jay shook his head, handing her the last of her books. "Nah, but if I were him, I'd be hiding after that stunt he pulled in chem."

That just caused her heart rate to increase again. She clutched the books and papers to her chest and tried to force herself to breathe. It didn’t help that her body was starting to cool down enough that her fingers were becoming numb.

Jay isn’t supposed to be scary, but he is.

"I'm sure he had his reasons," she said, though her voice coming out more blank than she’d wanted it to.

Jay raised an eyebrow at her, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Yeah? Well, those reasons better be good, 'cause Evie's pretty upset."

"I... I'm sorry about that," she said softly. "It wasn't right, what he did."

Jay looked at her for a long moment. "You know, you're not what I expected, Princess."

So, he wasn’t going to hurt her for Chad hurting Evie. That was nice to know. The bundle of nerves in her chest was finally starting to calm down. She hesitated before slowly starting to stand up. Her mind almost screamed when he did the same. Why did he have to be so much taller than her. It wasn’t helping the situation.

"I... thank you for helping me with my books," she said instead, clutching them to her chest. She hated that her reaction to a possible threat was to make herself smaller.

Jay shrugged, a small smile playing at his lips. "No problem. Good luck finding Chad."

She nodded slowly before quickly wishing him a good day. It wasn’t a lie to say she was running away; she resumed her search for Chad. She let her shoulders relax when she glanced back to see him gone. It wasn’t his fault that her nerves were fried right now. A soft sigh left her lips when she finally left the school building and started toward the woods.

As Audrey hurried towards the woods, Jay silently trailed behind her, keeping a safe distance. His years of stealth training on the Isle were serving him well now. He wasn't entirely sure why he was following the princess, but something about her actions had piqued his curiosity. She’d acted like a skittish cat. Sure, she’d hidden it well, but he’d never fall for a breaking facade.

Jay moved quietly from tree to tree, his eyes never leaving Audrey's retreating form. The moment she’d passed the tree line, her shoulders had relaxed. Had he scared her that badly? He’d been trying to be nice. She seemed to know exactly where she was going, despite the lack of a clear path. Clearly, this wasn't her first time running off into the woods.

As they went deeper into the forest, Jay could hear the faint sound of metal slashing through the air. The noise grew louder as they approached a small clearing. Jay crouched behind a large oak tree.

Chad was there, furiously swinging his sword at an imaginary opponent. His movements were precise but aggressive. Audrey hesitated at the edge of the clearing, watching Chad with a mixture of concern and exasperation on her face.

"Chad," she called out softly, causing the prince to whirl around, sword at the ready.

Jay tensed, ready to intervene, if necessary, but Chad immediately lowered his weapon upon seeing Audrey.

"Audrey? What are you doing here?" Chad asked. He started to step toward her but seemed to pull himself back at the last second.

"I think we need to talk," Audrey said, stepping closer. "About what happened in chemistry class."

Jay leaned in, straining to hear their conversation. This could be valuable information for him and his friends.

Chad ran a hand through his hair, frustration evident in his voice. "I know, I know. I just... I saw her with that mirror and I thought about how unfair it was, and then I thought about what happened with Ben and you, and I just... I lost it."

Jay's eyes widened at this revelation. So, there was more to the story than just Chad being a jerk. He filed this information for later. When he continued to watch, Jay found himself grudgingly admiring Audrey's approach. She was firm but kind, pushing Chad without attacking him. It was a far cry from the vapid princess he'd expected her to be.

"Chad," Audrey said softly, her voice barely above a whisper, "I know you're upset about what happened with Ben and me, but taking it out on Evie isn't the answer."

Chad's grip on his sword tightened. "You didn't see yourself, Audrey. After Ben... broke things off... you were devastated. And for what? So he could date a girl he'd known for all of five minutes?"

Jay's eyes widened at this revelation. He leaned in closer, careful not to make any noise.

Audrey's voice trembled slightly as she spoke. "But that's not Evie's fault. Or Mal's, really."

""He threw away years of history, years of your dedication, for some..."

"Chad!" Audrey admonished, but there was little heat in her voice. Instead, she sounded tired.

"I'm sorry, Audrey, but it's true," Chad continued, his voice rising with emotion. "You've spent years preparing to be queen, supporting Ben in everything he does. And he just... discarded you. Like you meant nothing."

Jay watched as Audrey's composure finally cracked. A single tear rolled down her cheek. He hadn’t considered how Audrey might feel when they made this plan. And now he knew that she wasn’t just a selfish princess. Apparently, she’d dedicated herself to Ben completely. He really hated the way her shoulders were shaking right now.

"Maybe I didn't," she whispered. "Mean anything, that is."

Chad immediately softened, dropping his sword and moving to embrace Audrey. "No, don't say that. You mean everything, Audrey. Ben's an idiot for not seeing it."

As Audrey buried her face in Chad's shoulder, Jay felt a twinge of guilt for witnessing such a private moment. But he couldn't look away.

"I just..." Audrey's voice was muffled against Chad's shirt. "I tried so hard, Chad. I was the perfect princess, the perfect girlfriend. And it still wasn't enough."

Chad stroked her hair gently. "It's not your fault, Audrey. You are enough. More than enough. Ben's the one who messed up, not you."

Jay shifted uncomfortably, feeling like an intruder.

"I know you were trying to protect me," Audrey said, pulling back to look at Chad. "But hurting Evie isn't going to change what happened with Ben. It's just going to make things worse."

Chad sighed heavily. "You're right. I... I messed up. I let my anger get the best of me. I just hate seeing you hurt, Audrey."

"I know," Audrey said softly.

Jay started to back up when, a twig snapped under his foot. He froze, holding his breath as both Chad and Audrey's heads whipped towards his hiding spot.

"Did you hear that?" Chad asked, quickly moving to stand protectively in front of Audrey.

Jay was about to sneak away when he noticed Audrey sway slightly on her feet. In an instant, Chad's attention shifted entirely to her, his earlier suspicion forgotten.

"Audrey?" Chad's voice was laced with concern as he steadied her. "What's wrong?"

Audrey blinked, looking a bit disoriented. "I'm fine, just a little dizzy," she mumbled.

Chad's eyes narrowed. "When was the last time you ate something?"

There was a hesitation before Audrey responded, her voice small. "I... I might have forgotten to eat today."

"Today?" Chad's voice rose in alarm. "Audrey, it's nearly dinner time!"

Jay felt a twinge of worry. He'd noticed Audrey seemed a bit pale earlier, but he'd attributed it to stress over the situation with Chad and Evie. And apparently whatever he’d done to frighten her.

"I've just been busy," Audrey tried to explain, but Chad was already guiding her to sit on a nearby log.

"That's it," Chad said firmly. "We're getting you something to eat right now. No arguments."

As Chad fussed over Audrey, insisting she drink some water from his canteen, Jay saw his opportunity. He began to slowly back away, careful not to make any noise.

"Chad, really, I'm fine," Audrey protested weakly, but Jay could see the concern etched on Chad's face.

"You're not fine, Audrey," Chad said gently. "You can't keep doing this to yourself. I know you're stressed about everything that's happening, but you need to take care of yourself too."

Jay paused in his retreat, struck by the genuine care in Chad's voice. The Pretty Boy looked like he was on the verge of picking her up and carrying her back to the school. When he finally managed to slip away undetected, Jay's mind was whirling. The conversation he'd overheard, coupled with Audrey's apparent self-neglect, painted a very different picture of Auridon's "perfect" princess. And there was the issue that she didn’t have anyone around her other than Chad now that Ben was dating Mal. An issue that he was suddenly very clear in his head.

Chapter 7: Meetings all Around

Chad stood in their room, staring at the bouquet of yellow roses in his hands. The delicate petals seemed to mock him, a reminder of his recent loss of temper. He glanced at Evie's magic mirror on his desk, guilt gnawing at him. Sure, his plan had worked but he’d never enjoyed the thought of upsetting anyone much less someone who he knew had more thorns than petals.

"You know, you could just apologize to her face," Audrey said from her perch on his bed, amusement coloring her voice. They both knew that he’d never step foot around Evie again unless he had to.

"That's not the point," he muttered, turning back to the roses.

He hesitated for a moment before reaching for a blue ribbon. As he tied it around the stems, Audrey's voice softened.

"I know you're upset about what happened with Ben and Mal, but losing your temper like that... it's not like you, Chad."

They both knew it was a lie. Beneath the carefully made mask, Chad had never been good at containing his temper. It’d been happening more often now, but unless Audrey was around to calm him down, he couldn’t help but allow his mask to slip. He just wished Audrey would allow him to challenge Ben to a duel so he could rub his face in the dirt. Years of loyalty wasted on a boy that threw them away like used toys.

"I'm not expecting anything to come of this," he said, carefully placing the mirror alongside the roses. He really didn’t know if Evie would even accept his apology, but he also hated the idea of being the reason she was upset. "I just... I don't know. Maybe it'll make me feel better. Or at least make Evie less likely to murder me in my sleep."

Audrey sighed before moving to wrap her arms around his waist.

(Jay)

The dorm room was unusually quiet when Jay entered. Mal was sprawled on her bed, sketchbook in hand, while Carlos tinkered with some gadget at the foot of the bed. Evie sat by the window; her chemistry textbook open but clearly unread as she stared blankly at the pages. Jay hesitated in the doorway, unsure how to begin. It was Mal who noticed him first.

"There you are," she said, sitting up. "Where've you been? We were starting to wonder if Chad had gotten you into trouble too."

Jay winced at the bitterness in her voice. The anger in her eyes reminded him a lot of embers. He’d love to sit beside her, and mock the prince, but they had things to talk about beyond what happened in the classroom. He closed the door and met her gaze evenly. "About that... I've got some news."

That got everyone's attention. Even Evie looked up, though her eyes were a bit cold. None of them had thought that an Auridon prince would try to hurt one of them. They’d been fools to let their guard down.

"What kind of news?" Carlos asked, setting aside his project. It wasn’t every day that Jay brought them news.

Jay took a deep breath. "I kind of... followed Audrey into the woods. And overheard her talking to Chad."

"You what?" Mal asked, while Carlos's eyes widened in surprise. Why would her second in command make such a decision without telling her? What if he’d been caught? She doubted that Audrey or Chad would be fine with a VK spying on them.

Evie just stared at him. "Why would you do that?"

Jay shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant. "I was curious. After what happened in chem, I wanted to know what their deal was."

"And?" Mal prompted, leaning forward eagerly. Anything they could use against the two royals was worth Jay going rogue. "What did you find out?"

Jay hesitated, remembering Audrey's vulnerability and Chad's protective anger. He didn’t want to spill all of their personal secrets. A fact that shocked him; after all, this was his crew, he told them everything. However, he couldn’t get the fact that Audrey had been scared of him out of his head. Although the Princess had been scared, she’d still tried to smile at him. And Chad had lost his temper, a temper that Jay had seen him lose in the locker room.

"It's... complicated," he said finally.

It was very complicated, and he’d never been good at navigating complicated situations. He recounted what he'd overheard, carefully omitting the most personal details. Mostly about the fact that Audrey seemed to blame herself rather than them for Ben dumping her.

"Wait," Carlos interrupted. "Are you saying Chad only took Evie's mirror because he was upset about Ben dumping Audrey?"

Jay nodded. "That seems to be part of it, yeah."

Evie's brow furrowed. "But what does that have to do with me?"

"I think," Jay said slowly, "it’s because he thought it might upset Mal."

Mal snorted. Had Chad really gone out of his way to target one of her people just because she’d upset the Princess? She tapped a finger on her spell book before asking, "Because of Audrey?"

"Yes," Jay agreed. He described Audrey's moment of weakness, her admission of skipping meals, careful to frame it in a way that wouldn't betray her privacy too much.

"So what you're saying," Mal said skeptically, "is that we should feel sorry for them?"

Jay shook his head. "Not exactly. I'm saying... maybe they’re not so bad."

A thoughtful silence fell over the room.

Mal hated to admit he was right, but he was. She’d never thought about how the love potion would affect Audrey. In truth she hadn’t given the Princess much thought at all. True Audrey had been Ben’s girlfriend, but she’d always simply faded to the background when Ben was around. A fact that now seemed a bit more interesting. She glanced to where Carlos was idly tapping his foot on the floor. He’d know more than any of them what skipping meals and sleep would do to a person. If Audrey was this torn up about losing Ben, Mal might have to worry about her becoming a threat.

It was Evie who broke the silence.

"There's something I haven't told you guys," She said, her voice barely above a whisper. "About Chad."

All eyes turned to her, curious.

"The other day, before... before the chemistry incident," Evie continued, "Chad actually warned me about following princes to secluded places. He seemed... concerned."

Mal's eyebrows shot up. "Chad? Concerned about you?"

Evie nodded, looking as confused as the rest of them felt. "I didn't think much of it at the time, but now..."

Jay leaned forward, a memory suddenly clicking into place. "You know, that actually makes sense with something I saw in the locker room the other day."

"What happened?" Carlos asked, intrigued.

"I overheard some guys talking about Evie. They were being... well, pretty gross about it." He saw Evie pale slightly and quickly added, "Chad overheard too. And man, he got mad. Like, really mad."

"What did he do?" Mal asked, her voice sharp.

"He basically slammed one of the guys against the lockers," Jay said, still somewhat impressed by the memory. "Told them if he ever heard them talking about any girl like that again, they'd regret it."

"But... why would he do that?" Evie asked softly. "He doesn't even like me."

Jay shrugged. "I don't know. But after what I overheard in the woods... I'm starting to think there's a lot more to Chad than we realized."

Mal frowned, her eyes flickering green at the idea of any of these Auridon boys daring to even think about laying a hand on Evie. If they tried, she’d ensure that they lost their hands.

Carlos nodded thoughtfully. "So he's trying to protect Evie from creeps, but also trying to protect Audrey from being hurt again. And somehow those two things came into conflict."

Mal stood abruptly and began to pace. Why had this all gotten so complicated all of a sudden? Her gaze shifted to the stack of books on Magic Law that had appeared in her room and she couldn’t keep from frowning. Someone in Auridon had been looking out for them from the moment they arrived. Carlos had reported information on animal care had appeared in his room, Jay had gotten Tourney equipment, and Evie had been sent materials for her dressmaking. All of that meant someone had been watching them very closely.

And that someone wasn’t an enemy.

Chad was on the Tourney team; he’d know that Jay joined. The materials had been sent to Evie after her meet up with Chad. Were those two things a mere coincidence? She hated not knowing everything.

Mal paced the room for a few more moments, her brow furrowed. Finally, she stopped and turned to face the group.

"Okay," she said, her voice uncharacteristically hesitant. "I hate to admit it, but... it sounds like we might owe Chad one."

The others looked at her in surprise. It wasn't often that Mal acknowledged being wrong about something.

"For protecting Evie's honor," Mal clarified, glancing at Evie. "Even if he did mess up later with the mirror thing."

Evie nodded slowly, a mix of emotions playing across her face.

"It's... complicated," she said softly.

"Yeah," Mal agreed. "This whole situation is way more complicated than we thought."

Especially if Chad was keeping an eye on them. There was a possibility that he might find out about their attempts to steal the Wand.

She turned her attention to Jay. "Which is why I need you to keep an eye on Chad and Audrey."

Jay raised an eyebrow. "You want me to spy on them some more?"

Mal shook her head. "Just... keep tabs on them. Watch how they interact with others, with each other. See if you can figure out what makes them tick."

Jay nodded, understanding the unspoken shift in their plans.

"I'll do my best," he promised.

(Audrey)

She stood before the Auridon Council, her posture perfect and her voice steady despite the butterflies in her stomach. She'd spent days preparing for this moment, gathering data and crafting arguments. With Ben canceling at the last minute, she had to be here alone. It wasn’t the first time this had happened, but she wished he’d come anyway. She was finding it much harder to pass off her ideas as his own without him here to back them up.

"Members of the council," she began, "I know we've all been... concerned about the changes happening in Auridon. But I believe these changes present us with a unique opportunity."

She could see the skepticism in some of their eyes, but she pressed on. How long would she be able to stand here now that Ben had started a relationship with Mal? The only reason these people listened to her was the marriage contract. Once Ben canceled that, she’d stop being important. That left her vulnerable to everything her grandmother had planned for her. She shook off her own feelings in favor of putting a bright smile on her face.

"Mal, daughter of Maleficent, has shown remarkable adaptability since coming to Auridon. Her background gives her a unique perspective that could be invaluable to our kingdom."

Murmurs rippled through the council chamber. Audrey took a deep breath before continuing. She hoped this worked. If Mal was accepted by the council, then the royals would have no reason to reject her.

"Consider this: Mal could serve as a bridge between Auridon and the Isle. Her experiences on both sides of the barrier make her uniquely qualified to help us address the long-standing issues with the Isle."

She proceeded to outline Mal's strengths - her leadership skills, her quick thinking, her ability to navigate complex social situations. Audrey even touched on how Mal's relationship with Ben could be seen as a symbol of unity between Auridon and the Isle. As she spoke, Audrey could see some council members nodding thoughtfully. Others still looked uncertain, but at least they were listening.

"Furthermore," Audrey continued, "I believe we need to consider the long-term implications of the VK program. If we're serious about integration, we need to look beyond just bringing students to Auridon Prep."

She pulled out a folder filled with research and preliminary plans. "I've been looking into housing options for VKs who wish to stay in Auridon during the summer not to mention what will happen to them after they graduate."

The council members leaned forward, intrigued by this new angle. Audrey felt a surge of confidence as she detailed her ideas for transitional housing and job placement programs. As the meeting concluded, Audrey could tell she'd made an impact. While not everyone was fully convinced, it was a start.

Later, as she walked back to her dorm, Audrey felt a mix of exhaustion and exhilaration. She'd taken a big risk today, advocating for Mal and the VKs. Part of her still couldn't believe she'd done it.

Audrey's thoughts were interrupted by the buzz of her phone. It was a message from Chad: "Heard about the council meeting. You're amazing, you know that? Want to grab dinner and tell me all about it?"

Smiling, Audrey typed out a quick reply. As she headed to meet Chad, she felt a renewed sense of hope. Maybe, just maybe, they could all find a way to coexist and thrive in this new Auridon they were building together.

(Chad)

He sat hunched over his desk, surrounded by stacks of legal tomes and historical documents. His eyes were tired from hours of reading, but he pressed on, determined to understand the complexities of Auridon's laws regarding the Isle. A single notebook was laid open beside him filled with lines of messy handwriting. His notes on the legal Jagran were the only thing keeping him from sinking. This was much more Audrey’s specialty than his own.

As he flipped through another dusty volume, Chad couldn't help but feel a mix of frustration and admiration. Frustration at the outdated and often unfair laws that stood in the way of Ben's vision, and admiration for Ben's desire to make a change. But that admiration was increasingly tinged with anger.

"How could he not have looked into this?" Chad muttered to himself, scribbling down another note. "Did he think he could just wave his hand and make it all happen?"

Of course he had. Ben had told them what he wanted to happen and expected them to make it come true. Just like normal except this wasn’t like before. This time, their King had practically abandoned them. The more Chad dug into the legal barriers, the more he realized how unprepared Ben had been for this undertaking. It wasn't just about bringing four kids over for school - it was about fundamentally changing the relationship between Auridon and the Isle.

As he worked, Chad's mind kept drifting to Audrey. He'd hoped her efforts with the council, how she was advocating for Mal and looking into long-term solutions for the VKs, had gone well. She’d been preparing for days for this meeting. A meeting that Ben canceled going to at the last second in favor of going on a date with Mal. He didn’t blame Mal, after all, Ben should know how to prioritize.

"And he still hasn't even apologized to her," Chad growled, his pen pressing harder into the paper.

It had been days since Ben had made a mockery of ending things with Audrey, and not once had he reached out to make amends. Chad had watched Audrey put on a brave face, throw herself into her work, all while Ben seemed oblivious to the pain he'd caused. Or maybe his King just didn’t care. The thought left a bitter taste in his mouth.

Chad's phone buzzed, interrupting his brooding. It was a text from Audrey: "Where do you want to meet for dinner? How’s your research?"

His anger softened slightly as he typed out a reply: "It's... enlightening. Want to meet up at your dorm and compare notes?"

As he waited for her response, Chad looked back at his research. He'd identified at least a dozen laws that would need to be amended or repealed to fully integrate the VKs and potentially bring more children from the Isle. It was a daunting task, but one he was determined to see through.

His phone buzzed again. Audrey had agreed to meet him for dinner. As Chad began to pack up his notes, he made a mental note to talk to her about Ben's lack of apology. It wasn't right, and something needed to be done. Even if what needed to be done was marching into Ben’s office and screaming at him. He knew Audrey wouldn’t do it, but he would.

(Carlos)

He was perching on the counter eating a sandwich at two in the morning with his robotics textbook on his lap when Chad stumbled into the kitchen. His eyes widened but the blonde didn’t even notice him. Instead, he made a bee line for the coffee maker with the face of a man about to die. Carlos raised an eyebrow at the fact Chad spent almost two minutes staring at the machine like he’d forgotten how to use it.

Finally, the older teen looked over at him and rubbed his eyes. In any other situation, Carlos would laugh about how long it took Chad to figure out he was not a hallucination, but he was a bit worried by the dark circles under the prince’s eyes.

"Oh," Chad said, he looked a bit confused. "Uh, hey Carlos."

Carlos tilted his head looking more like a bird than a person. He’d like to be upset at the guy for hurting Evie, but he doubted that Chad could survive going down a set of stairs right now. "Chad? What are you doing up?"

Chad shrugged like this was normal. "Getting coffee for Audrey. She's been working late a lot lately."

Carlos nodded, of course it was Audrey. "Yeah, I've noticed she's been looking pretty tired in class."

As Chad turned to the coffee maker, Carlos noted that he was leaning against the counter. Should he ask when the last time the prince slept was? He doubted that Chad would give him a straight answer.

"So," Chad said, trying to break the tension, "late-night study session?"

Carlos held up his textbook. "Yeah, we didn't really cover advanced robotics on the Isle. Trying to catch up."

Chad nodded, impressed despite himself. "That's... actually pretty cool. You're in Robotics Club, right?"

"Yeah," Carlos said, a small smile forming. "It's been great. Though sometimes I wish I could get my hands on some of the tech we had on the Isle. We had to get creative with limited resources, you know?"

"Really? Like what?"

As the coffee brewed, Chad and Carlos fell into an unexpected conversation about the ingenious ways the Isle kids had repurposed discarded tech. Carlos was a little shocked that the prince was able to follow the conversation given that Chad had to be running on less than an hour of sleep. At least now if anything robotics related showed up in his room, he could go to Mal with his theory that Chad was responsible for all the ‘gifts’ they’d been receiving.

When the coffee was ready, Chad reluctantly prepared to leave. But as he reached the door, he turned back to Carlos.

"Hey, uh, if you ever want to talk more about that Isle tech... maybe we could set up a time? I bet the Robotics Club would be interested in hearing about it too."

Carlos was a bit surprised, but nodded. "Yeah, that... that could be cool."

“And if you have time tonight, I’d like your advice on some Isle related things we’re looking into,” Chad said softly.

He blinked. Was Chad inviting him to his room? Although he didn’t trust the older teen, he was pretty sure that Chad wasn’t dangerous. And the only ‘we’ that Chad would be a part of him was with Audrey. This was the chance to get information about their plans. He closed his textbook before sliding off the counter.

“Sure lead the way,” he said. It was easy to see the relief in Chad’s eyes.

He followed the older teen, without knowing what he was getting into. It couldn’t be too bad given that Chad was from Auridon. When they reached the stairs heading to the girl’s dorms, he raised an eyebrow at the fact Chad didn’t hesitate to begin heading upward. So, the two were in Audrey’s room tonight. He finished off his sandwich just in time for Chad to stop in front of a door.

"Audrey? It's me. I brought reinforcements."

Was the prince talking about him or the coffee? Most likely the coffee. Carlos was a bit worried when the Princess called for them to enter. She sounded like she was on the edge of falling asleep. He lingered behind Chad when the prince entered the room. There was no way to tell if Audrey would like to have him in her room.

He peaked around the prince and almost dropped his textbook. Audrey was seated on the floor beside the coffee table. Her usually carefully done up hair was pinned back with a pencil with a few strands out of place. The princess wore a set of light blue pajamas that looked slightly flowy. She didn’t even look up from the stack of papers in front of her when Chad closed the door behind them.

When the prince held out a steaming cup of coffee, she looked up. The tired smile on her face was enough to know that she had no plans of stopping.

"You didn't have to do this, Chad," she said softly, accepting the cup he offered.

“Maybe the coffee will help you forgive me,” he said.

Carlos raised an eyebrow when the prince pointed in his direction. He gave Audrey a tiny wave when she finally noticed him. The princess stared at him blankly before turning back to Chad.

“Am I hallucinating?”

“Nope, I did say I brought reinforcements.”

Her unimpressed look was a lot like Mal’s. For a second, Carlos was sure she’d snap at Chad, then she rolled her eyes. The brown-haired girl looked over at him with a bit of hesitation before reaching behind her to move some of the books off the couch.

“Hello Carlos, would you like to sit,” she asked.

He nodded and moved to sit down behind her. Were all these books on legal laws? He looked over a few titles and silently wondered if he needed to know everything about law to understand the conversation. Chad sat down beside her, evidently Audrey wasn’t going to say a word about him recruiting him.

Carlos peaked over her shoulder at the files she was working on. The instant she noticed what he was doing, she closed the folder and passed it to him.

“I made a few notes in the margins, let me know if you need any help,” she said softly.

Her tone was nothing like it usually was. He took the folder and flipped it open. This one was about housing and college options for VKs. His eyes drifted over the page until he found something that caused him to freeze.

“Are you trying to get us college scholarships?”

“Of course,” she said like it was obvious.

Before he could question her, Chad dragged her into a talk about the benefits of assigning personal student aides to VK transfer students. Carlos watched them for a long time. His gaze drifting between the two of them, noting the ease with which they worked together. He looked over their folders and only spoke up when they asked him questions. By the time he noticed the room had grown silent, Audrey and Chad were leaning against each other fast asleep.

Apparently, the princess had fallen asleep mid-sentence since her pencil was still in her hand while Chad had a book open in his lap. He stared down at the two of them before quietly flipping over the back of the couch. His feet hit the floor without a sound, and he laid the folder back on the table before beginning to clean up. He stacked the books and files on the table making sure to mark the sections where they’d been reading with a spare piece of paper.

A quiet mumble got his attention seconds before Audrey was falling face first onto Chad’s lap. With a muffled curse, Carlos gently stopped her from falling long enough for him to put a pillow in the place of the hardcover book Chad had been reading. The princess didn’t even stir when he moved her legs to be more comfortable. Chad on the other hand he just put a pillow behind his head.

Carlos was pretty sure that neither of them would thank him for this. He also knew that the second Mal learned about their work, they’d both be in for a visit from his leader. A very nice visit if he was right.

Chapter 8: Family Day

The sun shone brightly over Auridon Prep's manicured lawns, a picturesque backdrop for Family Day. Laughter and chatter filled the air as students reunited with their parents and showcased their latest accomplishments. Amidst it all, Audrey stood, the perfect picture of a princess - poised, smiling, and utterly miserable. What she wouldn’t give for an island vacation right now. Or any vacation.

She'd spent hours preparing for this day, ensuring her appearance was flawless. Her pink dress was immaculate, her hair perfectly coiffed, her makeup hiding the dark circles under her eyes. She’d only gotten a few hours of sleep and when she’d woken up Carlos had already left. It was impossibly sweet that he’d make sure both her and Chad were comfortable before leaving. And it had helped enough that she was able to put on this facade. To anyone looking, she was the epitome of royal grace.

But inside, Audrey was unraveling.

As she made her way through the crowd, exchanging pleasantries and gracious smiles, her eyes kept drifting to Ben. He was at the center of attention, as always, proudly introducing Mal to various dignitaries and parents. His arm was wrapped around Mal's waist, his smile bright and genuine. Had he ever smiled like that at her? Sure, she’d known that he never loved her but wasn’t this a bit too much?

"Audrey, darling!" Her grandmother's voice cut through her thoughts. "Come, there are people you simply must meet."

The moment that her grandmother’s arm was wrapped around her own she wanted to scream. Then the woman’s sharp, very sharp, nails were tapping against her arm. Now was not the time for a breakdown. Forcing her smile wider, Audrey allowed herself to be led from group to group. She answered questions about her studies, her work with the council, her thoughts on the VK program. All the while, her mind raced, struggling to keep up the facade.

It was getting hard to breathe.

"And of course, we're all so proud of how supportive Audrey's been of King Ben's initiatives," her grandmother was saying to a group of council members.

Lie. Her grandmother hated the VKs more than Audrey had believed possible. At least at a public venue her grandmother couldn’t attack any of them. Or at least she hoped that was the case. It wasn’t like her parents had bothered to come and keep her grandmother in line either. She was alone with a woman who’d put more scars on her than she cared to admit. So, she forced down her own fear and smiled.

Audrey nodded, her practiced response falling from her lips. "Of course. Ben's vision for a united Auridon is admirable. I'm happy to support him in any way I can."

The words tasted like ash in her mouth. As the day wore on, Audrey felt herself fraying at the edges. The constant smiling, the polite small talk, the effort to appear perfectly fine - it was all becoming too much. Worse, she couldn’t escape without causing a scandal. She wanted to hide in her room until the day ended.

She caught sight of Chad across the lawn, his brow furrowed in concern as he watched her. She gave him a small shake of her head. Not now. She couldn't fall apart now, nor could she run away. Just when Audrey thought she couldn't take anymore, Ben approached her group. Her heart rate spiked, a mix of longing and dread washing over her.

Was he here to help?

"Audrey!" Ben said warmly. "I hope you're enjoying the day. I wanted to thank you for all your hard work with the council. It's really making a difference."

For a moment, Audrey allowed herself to hope. Maybe he'd noticed. Maybe he cared. But then Ben was moving on, drawn away by another group, leaving Audrey standing there with a frozen smile and shattered hopes. He hadn't even really looked at her. Hadn't noticed the strain in her eyes, the tension in her shoulders. To him, she was just Audrey - dependable, supportive Audrey. Always there, never needing anything.

Did he think that a few praises were enough? Her smile faltered and she barely made it to the edge of the garden before her grandmother noticed her leaving. She just needed a few minutes to breathe. Just a few minutes then she’d be fine again.

(Chad)

Chad excused himself from a conversation with some minor nobles, his social smile firmly in place despite his growing exhaustion. A few hours of sleep did not help as much as he wished it had. He'd been keeping a watchful eye on Audrey all day, but with her grandmother around, he couldn’t snatch her away.

As he made his way across the lawn, intending to check on Audrey once more, a familiar voice caught his attention. He paused behind a large topiary, realizing he was within earshot of Ben and his parents.

"And this is Mal," Ben was saying, his voice warm with affection. "I can't wait for you to get to know her better."

"It's lovely to meet you properly, dear," Belle's voice rang out. "We've heard so much about you."

Chad peered around the bush, curiosity getting the better of him. He saw Mal standing somewhat awkwardly between Ben and his parents, a nervous smile on her face. Smart. His parents couldn’t reject her during a public event even if they wanted to.

"Thank you, Your Majesties," Mal replied. "I'm honored to meet you as well."

"Please, call us Belle and Adam," Beast said jovially. "Any girl who makes our Ben this happy is practically family already!"

Chad felt a twinge of discomfort at the easy acceptance Mal was receiving. It wasn't that he begrudged her the welcome, but he couldn't help thinking of Audrey, who had spent years trying to win their approval.

"I must say," Belle continued, her voice lowering conspiratorially, "it's refreshing to see Ben with someone so... genuine. Not like that Audrey girl."

Chad froze, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten as shock coursed through him. That Audrey girl is the only reason your son has kept his status. If it wasn’t for her, Ben would have fallen flat on his face years ago.

"Mom," Ben said, a note of warning in his voice, but Beast cut him off.

"Oh, come now, son. We never liked her, you know that. Always so concerned with appearances, so... artificial. Mal here seems much more real."

Chad's hands clenched into fists at his sides. He wanted to step out, to defend Audrey, to tell them how wrong they were. Audrey, who had spent the entire day putting on a brave face while falling apart inside. Audrey, who was working herself to exhaustion trying to support Ben's initiatives. Audrey, who had given everything to be the perfect princess, only to be cast aside.

But as he took a step forward, a wave of dizziness washed over him. Chad stumbled, barely catching himself on the topiary. As he steadied himself, reality set in. He was in no condition to confront the royal family. In his current state, he'd likely do more harm than good. And Audrey... Audrey would be mortified if he caused a scene.

With a herculean effort, Chad forced himself to turn away. When Chad walked away, his mind raced with plans and worries. He was so focused on his thoughts that he didn't notice the small figure that had been hidden on the other side of the topiary, who had overheard everything - including Chad's reaction.

Carlos watched Chad's retreating form with narrowed eyes.

(Audrey)

Audrey's heart nearly stopped when she saw her grandmother approaching Mal. A voiceless scream of panic rippled in her chest, and she almost lost her footing. The predatory glint in the older woman's eyes was all too familiar, and Audrey knew nothing good could come from this encounter. She couldn’t let her grandmother hurt Mal.

"Grandmother!" Audrey called out, rushing to intercept. She almost tripped over her own feet in an effort to grab her grandmother’s arm. "I was just looking for you. There's someone I'd like you to meet over by the—"

But it was too late. Queen Leah's eyes had locked onto Mal, recognition dawning on her face.

"You!" Leah exclaimed, her voice cutting through the cheerful chatter. "How dare you show your face here?"

Mal looked bewildered. "I'm sorry, have we met?"

Audrey felt panic rising in her chest. She knew what was coming, knew the scene her grandmother was about to cause, but she was powerless to stop it. Years of conditioning froze her in place, the fear of her grandmother's wrath overriding everything else. Her hands were trembling as she tried to keep from sinking.

"Don't you remember? You stole my baby, cursed her to prick her finger on a spinning wheel and fall into a deep sleep!" Leah's voice was rising, drawing attention from all around.

Trap. It’s a trap, don’t mention Maleficent. Please don’t. Audrey’s stomach flipped and she wrapped her arms around herself.

Mal's eyes widened in understanding. "Oh, no, that wasn't me. That was my—"

"Mother," Leah finished. "Maleficent. And now you're here, probably to finish the job!"

The crowd was growing, murmurs of shock and anger rippling through the onlookers. Audrey saw Ben pushing his way through, but he wouldn't make it in time. She watched with growing horror as her grandmother's fingers flexed. Audrey flinched and resisted the urge to run away. Suddenly, Chad was there, positioning himself between Mal and Leah. Audrey's eyes met his for a split second, and she saw the determination there. Her whole body slumped with relief.

Mal was safe. She’d be angry, but she’d be safe.

"How dare you?" Chad snarled at Mal, his voice dripping with venom. "You think you can just waltz in here and pretend to be one of us? After everything your mother did?"

Mal, caught off guard by this sudden attack, stumbled back. "I-I'm sorry, I didn't—"

"Sorry doesn't cut it!" Chad snapped. "You villain kids don't belong here. You'll never be one of us!"

Audrey watched in horror as Evie, reacting to Chad's vitriol, pulled out a small bottle and sprayed him directly in the face. Her heart leapt into her throat. This wasn’t part of the plan. Of course, the emergency plan of ‘yell at the VKs so that Leah doesn’t get close to them’ was never supposed to be used either. Chad's eyes rolled back, and he collapsed to the ground, unconscious.

"Chad!" Audrey cried out, rushing to his side. He wasn't waking up. Fear gripped her heart as she shook him gently. "Chad, please wake up!"

This was her fault. She should’ve been more aware of what was going on, but she’d let her grandmother get too close to Mal. Now she was paying for it. Tears stung her eyes, and her hands tightened on his shoulders. The only reason she hadn’t lost her mind was the fact he was breathing.

But before she could do anything more, she felt her grandmother's iron grip on her arm.

"Come, Audrey," Leah hissed. "We're leaving. Now."

Audrey tried to resist, her eyes still on Chad's motionless form. "But Chad—"

"Now, Audrey!" The steel in her grandmother's voice brooked no argument.

As Audrey was dragged away, she caught one last glimpse of the chaos behind her. Ben had finally arrived, trying to calm the situation. Evie and Jay were kneeling beside Chad, looking worried. And Mal... Mal stood in the middle of it all, looking lost and hurt.

The moment the door slammed shut behind them, Queen Leah rounded on Audrey, her face contorted with rage. Audrey instinctively flinched, but years of conditioning kept her rooted to the spot. She doubted that her legs would move even if she tried to run away.

"How dare you embarrass me like that?" Leah hissed, her nails digging into Audrey's arm. "Associating with those... those villains! Have you forgotten everything I've taught you?"

Audrey's voice was barely a whisper. "Grandmother, please—"

"Silence!" Leah's voice rose to a shout. "I've worked too hard to secure your future for you to throw it all away. And for what? Some misguided attempt at being 'nice' to those degenerates?"

Each word felt like a physical blow, but Audrey remained still, her eyes downcast. She could feel her grandmother's nails breaking skin, but she didn't pull away. This was familiar territory – to resist would only make things worse. She tried to breathe instead. Despite the way the world was spinning, she pinned her gaze to the second button on her grandmother’s shirt.

"You are a disappointment, Audrey," Leah continued, her voice dripping with disdain. "Allowing that fae’s daughter to steal your prince, failing to maintain your status. You're weak, just like your mother."

And you are a vile old hag who never cared for anything beyond your status. How she wished she could say that. Instead, she bit her lip and forced back the tears that were building in her eyes. Crying would only fuel her grandmother's anger.

Outside the door, unbeknownst to either of them, Carlos de Vil stood frozen in shock. He'd followed out of concern when he saw Audrey being dragged away, but what he was hearing now chilled him to the bone. It reminded him of his own mother's tirades, of the fear and helplessness he'd felt on the Isle.

As Queen Leah's rant continued, Carlos found himself torn. Part of him wanted to burst in, to defend Audrey the way no one had ever defended him. But another part, the part still conditioned by years on the Isle, kept him rooted to the spot.

Inside the room, Audrey stood silently as her grandmother's words washed over her. She felt numb, disconnected from her body. It was easier this way, to retreat into herself and let the familiar patterns play out. She stared blankly at the woman in front of her. It was moments like this she wished that she had to deal with Chad’s grandfather instead. The man might be militant and strict but at least he’d never hurt his grandson. She barely noted the blood that was running down her arm until it dropped onto the floor.

(Mal)

The VKs huddled in their dorm room, the tension palpable as they processed the events of Family Day. Mal paced back and forth, her face a mix of anger and confusion. What the hell had happened out there. Sure, she’d been ready to face almost anything, but being both compared to her mother and accused of plotting the downfall of Auridon wasn’t it. To make matters worse, Ben had to run off to soothe the nobility so she couldn’t even ask him what was going to happen.

"I can't believe this," she muttered. "Everything was going so well, and then..."

"It all went to hell," Jay finished, slumped in a chair. He twirled the small bottle of sleep potion between his fingers, guilt etched on his face. "Maybe we overdid it with Chad."

Evie nodded, biting her lip. "He's still not awake. I didn't think the potion would be that strong."

Mal didn’t mention that she was pretty sure that was the only sleep that the Pretty Boy had gotten in a few days. She crossed her arms with a growl.

Carlos, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally spoke up. "Guys, there's something you need to know. About Audrey and her grandmother."

All eyes turned to him as he recounted what he'd overheard outside the room. The others listened in stunned silence, their expressions shifting from disbelief to horror.

"Her own grandmother said that to her?" Evie whispered; her eyes wide.

Mal had stopped pacing, her brow furrowed in thought. "I always thought Audrey was just a spoiled princess. But this... this sounds more like..."

"Like how our parents treated us," Jay finished grimly.

A heavy silence fell over the room as they all grappled with this new information.

Evie suddenly sat up straighter, a realization dawning on her face. "Wait a minute. When Queen Leah first approached us, Audrey tried to lead her away. She must have known how her grandmother would react."

"You're right," Mal said slowly. She tapped her fingers, why had the princess looked so terrified when Leah came toward her? Her blood ran cold when she remembered how the woman had flexed her fingers in preparation to slap someone. Would that woman have really hit her?

Jay shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "Now that you mention it, the look on Audrey's face when her grandmother grabbed her... I've seen that look before. On the Isle."

Carlos nodded solemnly. "It's a very familiar one."

"So what do we do now?" Evie asked, voicing the question on all their minds.

Mal ran a hand through her hair, looking uncharacteristically uncertain. "I don't know. We came here with a plan, but now... everything's different."

"And we owe Chad an apology," Evie added. "Whatever his reasons, he doesn't deserve to be knocked out like this."

Mal took a deep breath, looking around at her friends. "Okay.”

Chapter 9: We Keep Going

Chad's eyes fluttered open, his mind groggy and disoriented. The first thing he registered was the softness beneath him – Audrey's bed, he realized. Had he fallen asleep studying again? No this felt different. As consciousness fully returned, a mix of relief and worry washed over him. Relief, because for the first time in weeks, he felt genuinely rested. Worry, because he couldn't remember how he got here or how long he'd been out.

Slowly, he pushed himself up, wincing at the stiffness in his muscles. That's when he saw her – Audrey, curled up uncomfortably in the chair beside the bed. His heart clenched at the sight. Memories came back to him in a rush, and he couldn’t help but groan.

Even in sleep, her face was drawn with exhaustion. But it was her arm that made Chad's blood run cold. Angry red marks marred her skin, unmistakably in the shape of fingernails.

"Damn it," Chad muttered, a familiar anger rising in his chest. He knew exactly who was responsible for those marks. It wasn't the first time he'd seen evidence of Queen Leah's 'disciplinary methods,' and the sight made him sick. This time he was pretty sure the woman had drawn blood too from the smears around the mark's edges.

Carefully, trying not to wake her, Chad slipped out of the bed. He gently scooped Audrey up, noting with concern how light she felt in his arms. The late nights and missed meals were taking their toll on both of them. But she had it worse than he did.

He laid her on the bed, pulling the sheets over her. Audrey stirred slightly but didn't wake, a testament to her exhaustion. Chad stood there for a moment, watching her sleep. The urge to protect her, to shield her from everything – her grandmother, the pressures of the court, her own self-destructive tendencies – was overwhelming. But he knew he couldn't fight all her battles for her. What he could do, though, was tend to her wounds and be there when she woke up.

With that thought, Chad quietly made his way to Audrey's en-suite bathroom. He knew exactly where she kept the first aid kit – they'd patched each other up enough times over the years. As he rummaged through the kit, Chad's mind raced. What had happened after he'd confronted Mal? He vaguely remembered Evie spraying something in his face, and then... nothing. How long had he been out? And what had Queen Leah done to Audrey in that time?

Chad gripped the edge of the sink, taking deep breaths to calm himself. Getting angry wouldn't help Audrey right now. She needed him to be steady, to be there for her the way she'd always been there for him.

Gathering the supplies he needed, Chad returned to the bedroom. Audrey was still asleep, her face finally peaceful. It broke his heart to have to wake her, but those scratches needed to be cleaned and treated. And he refused to try treating them without letting her know first. Sitting gently on the edge of the bed, Chad placed a hand on Audrey's shoulder.

"Audrey," he called softly. "I need you to wake up for a bit. We need to take care of your arm."

As Audrey began to stir, Chad steeled himself. He knew she'd try to brush it off, to pretend everything was fine. But not this time. This time, they were going to talk about it. Because something had to change. And if Audrey wouldn't stand up for herself, then Chad would put his grandfather’s training to use.

Audrey's eyes fluttered open, confusion quickly giving way to relief as she saw Chad sitting beside her.

"Chad? You're awake," she murmured.

"Yeah, I'm okay," Chad said softly, helping her sit up. "But right now, I'm more concerned about you."

Audrey followed his gaze to her arm and instinctively tried to cover the marks. "It's nothing, I just—"

"Don't," Chad interrupted gently. "Please, Audrey. Don't pretend it's nothing. Not with me."

Slowly, she lowered her hand, allowing him to examine her arm. While Chad carefully cleaned and bandaged the scratches, neither spoke. The silence was heavy, but not uncomfrotable. Finally, Chad finished and set the first aid kit aside.

"Audrey," he began, his voice thick with emotion, "you can't keep letting her do this to you."

Audrey's eyes filled with tears. "What choice do I have, Chad? She's my grandmother. She's all I have left."

He wanted to curse her parents. If they’d cared enough to look and see she was getting hurt, then Audrey wouldn’t be in this situation. But no, they’d had Audrey only a few months after getting married only to give her to Leah and go out to see the world that had been denied to Aurora. Now that they were finally settled into being parents they favored her brother instead.

"That's not true," Chad said firmly, taking her hands in his. "You have me. You'll always have me."

The dam broke. Audrey collapsed against Chad's chest, sobs wracking her body. Chad held her tightly, his own eyes burning with unshed tears. It was moments like this he wished that his grandfather hadn’t taught him ways to kill a person. He wanted nothing more than to run a blade through Leah’s back, but Audrey for some reason still loved her grandmother.

They stayed like that for a long while, drawing comfort from each other's presence. As Audrey's sobs subsided, Chad pulled back slightly, looking into her eyes.

"Listen," he said, a note of determination in his voice. "I have an idea. Why don't you come stay with me this summer?"

Audrey blinked in surprise. "What?"

"At my family's estate," Chad clarified. "It's big, there's plenty of room. You wouldn't have to go back to your grandmother's. You could have some space, some time to just... be yourself."

"Chad, I... I couldn't impose like that," Audrey protested weakly.

"It's not an imposition," Chad insisted. "And I... I'd feel better knowing you were safe. Besides I’m pretty sure Grandfather wanted to invite you anyway."

Audrey bit her lip, considering. The thought of a summer away from her grandmother's critical gaze, away from the constant pressure... it was tempting.

"You don't have to decide right now," Chad added gently. "Just... think about it, okay?"

Audrey nodded, feeling a glimmer of hope for the first time in weeks. "Okay," she whispered. "I'll think about it."

Chad smiled, pulling her into another hug. "That's all I ask."

(Jay)

As night fell over Auridon Prep, Jay found himself scaling the wall towards Audrey's room. He knew it was risky, but the guilt and concern gnawing at him wouldn't let him rest. With the agility honed from years on the Isle, Jay easily reached Audrey's window. He paused, peering inside. The room was dimly lit by a single lamp, casting soft shadows across the space.

Jay's eyes widened as he spotted both Audrey and Chad asleep on the plush pink bed. Audrey was curled up against Chad's side, her face peaceful in sleep but bearing traces of dried tears. Chad's arm was protectively wrapped around her, even in unconsciousness.

Carefully, Jay eased the window open and slipped inside. If he got the chance, he’d like to sit them both down for a lecture about locking their windows. He stood for a moment, taking in the room. It was nothing like he'd imagined – yes, it was pink and frilly, but there were also stacks of books, policy papers, and what looked like complex diagrams pinned to a corkboard.

Curiosity got the better of him, and Jay found himself drawn to Audrey's desk. He knew he shouldn't snoop, but something compelled him to look closer at the papers strewn across its surface.

As he scanned the documents, Jay's eyes grew wider and wider. These were council reports, proposals for VK integration programs, housing plans for future transfers from the Isle. And they all bore Audrey's neat handwriting in the margins, full of suggestions and improvements.

One document in particular caught his eye – a comprehensive breakdown of the VKs' strengths and potential contributions to Auridon society. It praised Evie's design skills, Mal's leadership abilities, Carlos's tech savvy, and even his own athletic prowess.

"No way," Jay whispered, stunned. Just how much had these two been doing for them?

He shuffled through more papers, finding similar documents in Chad's messier scrawl – legal research on amending Isle-related laws, proposals for educational programs bridging the gap between Isle and Auridon curriculums.

Jay felt like the ground was shifting beneath his feet. Everything he thought he knew about these Auridon royals was being turned on its head. Audrey and Chad hadn't just been tolerating their presence – they'd been actively working to ensure the VKs' success and pave the way for more children to leave the Isle.

A soft murmur from the bed snapped Jay back to reality. He quickly but carefully replaced the documents, making sure everything was as he'd found it.

As he moved back towards the window, Jay paused, looking at the sleeping pair on the couch. In sleep, all pretenses were gone. There was no perfect princess, no arrogant prince – just two exhausted teenagers. And Jay hated to admit that the two looked more like Isle kids than anything else; a couple of strays curled around each other for warmth and safety. He didn’t like it. As he made his way back to his own room, he knew that tomorrow would bring difficult conversations with his friends.

(Audrey)

The aftermath of Family Day hung over Auridon Prep like a dark cloud. As Audrey made her way through the halls the next morning, she could feel the tension in the air. Whispers and pointed looks followed her, but it wasn't until she rounded a corner that she heard it:

"Did you see how those villain kids acted yesterday? Spraying Chad with that potion? They're dangerous, just like everyone said."

"I heard the blue-haired one bewitched Doug. And don't even get me started on Mal..."

Audrey felt her heart sink. This was exactly what she'd been afraid of. All the progress they'd made, all the work she'd put into helping the VKs integrate – it was all unraveling. Taking a deep breath, Audrey squared her shoulders and approached the group of students.

"Excuse me," she said, her voice steady despite her inner turmoil. "I couldn't help but overhear your conversation."

The students looked at her, some with surprise, others with a hint of guilt.

"I understand yesterday was... intense," Audrey continued, choosing her words carefully. "But I think it's important to remember that the VKs were put in a very difficult position. They were essentially ambushed with accusations about things their parents did."

One of the students, a girl named Lila, spoke up. "But Chad—"

Audrey held up a hand. "Chad is fine. It was a misunderstanding, that's all. We shouldn't let one incident undo all the progress we've made in welcoming the VKs to Auridon."

She could see the doubt in their eyes, but she pressed on. "Think about how you'd feel if someone judged you based solely on your parents' actions. It's not fair, is it?"

The students exchanged glances, some looking thoughtful.

"I'm not asking you to be best friends with them," Audrey said softly. She’d never demand that someone become friends with people they didn’t trust. She wasn’t Ben. "Just... give them a chance. They're trying to adapt to a whole new world here. It's not easy for any of us."

As she finished speaking, Audrey started heading toward the parking lot. She had an emergency council meeting today. One that Ben had also bailed on in favor of spending time with Mal. She found Chad standing beside the limo that was to take them to the castle. A faint smile appeared on her lips when he held open the door for her.

(Jay)

He struggled to keep his emotions in check as he joined the other VKs in the dining hall. He didn't know how to process what he'd learned, but he knew that Mal had to know. After all, she was his leader. She had to know what to do.

Evie, sensing his unease, looked at him with a concerned expression. "Hey, Jay, what's wrong? You look like you've seen a ghost."

Jay hesitated, unsure of how to share his discovery. Mal hadn’t been happy when he’d spied on Audrey and Chad before, but she had to be more pleased when he told her about this. He took a deep breath. Or at least he hoped she’d be happy. Either way, he was pretty sure that she’d talk to Audrey and Chad when he told her. Besides, she had wanted him to keep an eye on the two royals.

"I snuck into Audrey's room and found documents, reports, and proposals... they're all working to help us."

Mal's eyes widened in surprise. Chad putting gifts in their room was one thing but the two royals working to help them behind the scenes was something else entirely. "They’ve been doing what?"

“Did you see the ones about scholarships or the housing options,” Carlos asked. He didn’t look away from the blueprints he was examining.

“Both.”

“How do you know about that,” Evie asked.

Carlos finally looked up to find them all staring at him. He blinked before flushing a bright scarlet. Oops.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you,” he said. When Mal raised an eyebrow, he shifted nervously. “Well, the night before family day, I ran into Chad in the kitchen, and he asked me for some help looking over a few files from an Isle point of view.”

“And you forgot to tell us,” Mal asked softly.

“Kind of slipped my mind with the Family Day drama,” he said. Before she could scold him, he brightened. “Oh, and I got a package of gadgets and tools after Chad found out I was interested in robotics. So, I’m guessing he and Audrey are behind that little mystery.”

Mal sighed. She’d figured that the two were behind it. At this point she needed to have a chat with the two royals.

(Audrey)

Audrey and Chad exchanged a nervous glance before entering the council chamber. They had spent hours preparing for this meeting, crafting a narrative that they hoped would mitigate the fallout from Family Day. She hoped that it worked. An incident like the one her grandmother caused could ruin everything that she’d been working toward.

Although she had no idea when she’d begun to think of Ben’s pet project as her own.

As they took their seats, Audrey could feel the tension in the room. The council members' faces were a mix of concern, anger, and disappointment. More than ever, she was happy they’d let her bring Chad as her assistant.

"Princess Audrey, Prince Chad," Councilman Vince began, his voice stern. "We've called this emergency meeting to discuss the... incident during Family Day. The behavior exhibited by the VKs has raised serious concerns about the viability of this program."

Chad leaned forward, his face a mask of calm confidence that belied his inner anxiety. "Actually, Councilman, that's precisely what we wanted to discuss with you all today."

Audrey picked up the thread seamlessly. "What you witnessed during Family Day wasn't a random incident. It was, in fact, a carefully orchestrated test."

She’d always worked better when Chad was here with her. Murmurs of surprise rippled through the chamber. Audrey continued, her voice steady.

"We needed to see how the VKs would react under pressure, in a situation where they felt threatened or cornered. It's easy to be on your best behavior when everything is going smoothly, but true character is revealed in moments of crisis."

Chad nodded, adding, "We wanted to see if they would revert to their old ways when provoked. And while there was a moment of... overreaction with the sleeping potion, overall, their response was remarkably restrained."

"Restrained?" one council member scoffed. "They attacked a prince of Auridon!"

"With a harmless sleeping potion," Audrey countered smoothly. "Not dark magic, not violence. And it was in defense of their friend who was being verbally attacked. If anything, it shows their loyalty and protective instincts, which could be valuable traits if properly channeled."

Chad leaned in, his voice low and persuasive. "Think about it. If they truly meant harm, if they were secretly plotting against Auridon as some fear, wouldn't they have used a much more dangerous spell? One that couldn't be easily reversed?"

The council members exchanged thoughtful glances. Audrey could see their skepticism starting to waver. Thank the gods. She’d rather not see the VKs sent back to the Isle for one moment of emotional vulnerability.

"Furthermore," she added, "the incident has given us valuable insight into areas where the VKs might need additional support or guidance. It highlighted the importance of our integration efforts and the need for more cross-cultural understanding on both sides."

As the meeting progressed, Audrey and Chad continued to present their case, addressing concerns and reframing the events of Family Day in a more positive light. They emphasized the VKs' progress, their contributions to Auridon Prep, and the potential long-term benefits of the program.

Finally, after what felt like hours, Councilman Vince spoke. "Well, Princess Audrey, Prince Chad, you've certainly given us a lot to think about. While we still have concerns, your... test... does shed a different light on the situation."

As they left the chamber, Audrey and Chad shared a look of relief. They had managed to buy more time for the VK program, but they both knew they were walking a dangerous line. How long could they keep spinning these stories before the truth caught up with them? Without Ben around to back up their claims, the council was bound to catch on. She really didn’t want to lose any of the VKs.

For now, though, they had averted a crisis. As they walked, Chad gently squeezed Audrey's hand. "You were amazing in there," he said softly.

Audrey gave him a tired smile. "We both were. But Chad... how long can we keep this up?"

Chad grinned with a small shrug. Who cared how long they had to act for? The only thing they needed to do was keep moving just like usual. "As long as we need to. Now let's go meet the gremlins at the boutique.”

She laughed and let him pull her toward a dress shop close to the castle. She was relieved that the kids were already there waiting for them. Most of them were between the ages of twelve to fourteen. And she owed most of her information network to them. After all, no one looked twice at little kids.

The boutique bustled with excitement as Audrey led a group of younger students through racks of colorful gowns. She'd organized this shopping trip to distract herself from the Family Day disaster, and to give the younger kids a chance to prepare for the upcoming coronation.

"What do you think of this one, Audrey?" a young girl asked, holding up a pale blue dress with silver accents.

Audrey managed a genuine smile. "It's beautiful, Sophie. Why don't you try it on?"

As she helped the girls choose dresses, Audrey felt some of the tension from the past few days start to ease. Here, surrounded by tulle and sequins, she could almost forget the weight of her grandmother's expectations, the sting of Ben's absence. Her hand ran over her arm, and she winced. She wasn’t going to be wearing short sleeves to the coronation.

Across the store, Chad was helping a young prince navigate the world of formal wear. His patience with the boy's indecision was admirable, but Audrey could see the tightness around his eyes, the way his smile didn't quite reach them. If the child switched between shirts again, she was pretty sure that Chad would start tearing out his hair. Luckily the kid finally picked a bright blue shirt and rushed off to try it on.

When the kids were all occupied in fitting rooms, Chad made his way over to Audrey.

"How are you holding up?" he asked quietly.

Audrey shrugged, fiddling with the sleeve of a nearby dress. "I'm fine. This is... nice. Calming."

Chad nodded, but his jaw was clenched. "Have you heard from Ben at all? Since the game?"

Audrey shook her head, a familiar ache settling in her chest. "No. Not a word outside of public greeting. You?"

"Nothing," Chad said, his voice tight with barely suppressed anger. "It's been days, Audrey. After everything that happened at Family Day, you'd think he'd at least check in."

Audrey sighed, glancing around to make sure none of the younger students were within earshot. "He's probably busy with coronation preparations. And Mal..."

"That's no excuse," Chad interrupted, his voice low but intense. "You're supposed to be his friend, Audrey. I'm supposed to be his friend. And after what happened with your grandmother, and me getting knocked out... he should have reached out."

Audrey felt tears pricking at her eyes and quickly blinked them away. "It's fine, Chad. Really. I'm used to it."

Chad's expression softened, and he reached out to squeeze her hand. "You shouldn't have to be."

Before Audrey could respond, Sophie emerged from the fitting room, twirling in her blue gown. "What do you think?" she asked excitedly.

Audrey plastered on a smile, pushing aside her hurt and frustration. "You look absolutely beautiful, Sophie. Like a true princess."

As she helped Sophie admire her reflection, Audrey caught sight of herself in the mirror. She'd come to buy a new dress for the coronation, realizing she couldn't wear the one she'd picked out to match Ben. The one she'd spent months choosing, altering, perfecting...

For a moment, the weight of everything threatened to overwhelm her. But then she felt Chad's steadying presence behind her, saw the excitement on Sophie's face, and took a deep breath. She would find a new dress, stand tall at the coronation, and support her kingdom. Because that's what a true princess did, no matter how much it hurt.

As the shopping trip wound down, Audrey felt a mix of emotions. The joy of the younger students was infectious, and she was grateful for this moment of normalcy. But underneath it all, Ben's silence echoed loudly, a painful reminder of how much had changed.

Chad caught her eye as they prepared to leave, his gaze full of understanding and shared frustration. They didn't need words to communicate their shared thought: something needed to change, and soon. With one last smile for the excited students, Audrey stepped out of the boutique and back into the reality of Auridon, where nothing was as simple as choosing the perfect dress anymore.

Notes:

Hi, next chapter is coronation. Thank you all for all the support you've had for Audrey and Chad along with the Sleep Deprived AU universe. Go check out You'll Come Over Right, I added in some new chapters. So, what's the general opinion for learning more about Audrey and Chad's relationship with their parents?

Chapter 10: Breathe

Notes:

Hello, everyone after much internal debate I bring you a double update.

Audrey took a deep breath, smoothing down her dress as she stood outside Ben's office. She'd been putting off this conversation, dreading it really, but it couldn't be avoided any longer. With trembling fingers, she knocked on the door. She hadn’t wanted to get his attention like this, but she had no choice. This was her only option to get his attention, and she hated it.

"Come in," Ben's voice called out.

Audrey stepped inside, her heart racing. Ben was seated behind his desk, surrounded by papers and looking every bit the soon-to-be king. He glanced up, surprise flickering across his face. She missed the days when he didn’t look so shocked to see her.

"Audrey? What can I do for you?"

The formal tone stung, but Audrey pressed on. "Ben, we need to talk. About... about our betrothal contract."

It'd be better for everyone if their betrothal was severed before he was crowned King.

Ben's expression tightened. "Audrey, I'm really busy right now with coronation preparations. Can this wait?"

"No, it can't," Audrey said, forcing herself to meet his eyes. "Ben, you're dating Mal now, but our contract is still in place. We need to discuss what this means legally, for both of us."

She needed him to tell her that she’d be safe. He had to know what this contract meant for her. Without his protection, there wasn’t a doubt in her mind that her grandmother would jump at the chance to sell her off.

Ben sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Look, I know it's a complicated situation, but I'm sure it'll all work out. We can deal with the legal stuff after the coronation."

Audrey felt a flicker of frustration. "Ben, this is important. Our families signed this contract when we were children. There are obligations, expectations—"

"I said we'll deal with it later, Audrey," Ben cut her off, his tone sharper now. "I have more pressing matters to attend to right now."

The dismissal hit Audrey like a physical blow. She stood there, momentarily stunned by his callousness. This was Ben, her childhood friend, the boy she'd grown up alongside. When had he become this stranger who couldn't spare her a moment? Or had he never cared at all. Her stomach flipped and she hated how numb her body had become. For a second, her knees felt weak.

"I... I see," Audrey managed, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'm sorry to have bothered you, Your Majesty."

Ben's expression softened slightly at her formal address. "Audrey, I didn't mean—"

But Audrey was already turning away, unable to bear his pity.

She walked out of the office, her steps measured and steady until the door closed behind her. Only then did she allow her composure to crumble, leaning against the wall as tears threatened to spill. He’d abandoned her just like he’d promised not to do years ago. He might not have ever loved her, but she had loved him. It was a truth she’d denied for years, but now it was right in front of her. The boy she'd loved, the future she'd planned for, the life she'd been groomed for since childhood – all of it was slipping away, and Ben couldn't even spare her a few minutes to discuss it.

As she made her way back to her room, Audrey's mind raced. What would her grandmother say when she found out Ben was dismissing their contract so easily? What would this mean for her future, for her standing in the kingdom?

But more than that, a deeper, more personal pain throbbed in her chest. Ben had been her friend, her confidant, her partner. And now, it seemed, she wasn't even worth his time. He had Mal now; he didn’t need her anymore. Was she so useless to him that she could be tossed aside like trash?

Reaching her room, Audrey closed the door and finally let the tears fall. She felt lost, adrift in a kingdom that suddenly seemed foreign to her. The weight of expectations, of her grandmother's disapproval, of Ben's indifference – it all crashed down on her at once. She really wished she could hate him.

(Chad)

The grand cathedral buzzed with excitement as Auridon's elite gathered for Ben's coronation. Amidst the sea of elaborate gowns and polished crowns, Audrey moved with practiced grace, her smile never faltering as she greeted nobles and dignitaries. She wore a long deep emerald, long sleeved, green gown with grey accents that matched his suit. He’d ensured that he wore a set of small emerald gemmed earrings to match her dress along with a set of emerald cufflinks. She’d picked out his jewelry along with the thin string of grey pearls that she’d threaded through her hair.

Nearby, Chad worked his own magic, his charm and wit putting even the most anxious guests at ease. Audrey caught his eye across the room, and they shared a brief, understanding nod. They both had roles to play today.

As the ceremony approached, Chad noticed a group of dignitaries huddled in a corner, their worried whispers carrying mentions of the VKs. Excusing himself from his current conversation, he made his way over.

"Gentlemen, ladies," Chad greeted them warmly. "I couldn't help but overhear your concerns. Perhaps I can offer some reassurance?"

For the next few minutes, Chad deftly addressed their worries, highlighting the VKs' positive contributions and the stringent security measures in place. He was just beginning to see their tensions ease when a commotion erupted near the front of the cathedral. He hoped that commotion wasn’t the VKs deciding to ruin his life by going after the wand. His life would be over if they chose to go with their original plan.

Chad's head snapped up to see Jane wrestling with the magic wand. His heart sank as he realized the severity of the situation. Although it was better than if the VKs had made a move. This was manageable. Without hesitation, Chad made his way through the panicking crowd towards Audrey. He found her frozen in place, her eyes wide with fear as she watched the scene unfold.

"Audrey," Chad said firmly, grasping her arm. "We need to move."

She didn't resist as he pulled her away from the center of the chaos, finding a relatively secluded alcove. Close enough to see what was happening, but far enough away they weren’t in danger. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Mal grab the wand from Jane. His hand curled around the back of Audrey’s neck with the hope of stabilizing her.

"Chad, what's happening?" Audrey's voice trembled. "The wand... Mal..."

"It's okay," Chad assured her, though his own heart was racing. "Ben's talking to her. He can handle this."

They watched from their position as Ben approached Mal, who now held the wand. The tension in the room was palpable as everyone waited to see what would happen next. Chad wasn’t worried. Mal was just as obsessed with Ben as he was with her. The only difference with Mal was that she cared about her friends not just her romantic partner. He knew the two of them wouldn’t hurt each other.

"Do you think..." Audrey started, then faltered. She’d never thought that Mal would get the chance to really use the wand. "Do you think she'll really do it? Use the wand against us?"

Chad gently traced a circle on her skin with his thumb. He was pretty sure that Mal wouldn’t hesitate to use the wand against him or even Audrey, but Ben was a different story. "I’m pretty sure she won’t use it against Ben."

Audrey looked at him in surprise, but before she could respond, Mal's voice rang out through the cathedral.

"I want to be good!"

As Mal continued her speech about choosing good over evil, Audrey felt the knot of stress in her chest begin to loosen. The moment of relief was shattered as a cloud of green smoke billowed into the cathedral. Audrey's face drained of color as Maleficent materialized, her imposing figure striking fear into everyone present. She looked a lot like the paintings her mother had hidden away.

Chad, still at Audrey's side, noticed her reaction immediately. Without hesitation, he grabbed her hand and began pulling her towards the exit. He wasn’t a hero, there was no reason for him to stick around.

"Chad, what—" Audrey started, her voice trembling.

"We need to get out of here," Chad said firmly, his eyes scanning for the quickest escape route.

As they neared the door, a wave of Maleficent's magic swept through the room. Chad watched in horror as people around them froze in place. Acting on instinct, he shoved Audrey behind a large pillar, shielding her with his body just as the magic washed over them.

For a moment, they stood perfectly still, hardly daring to breathe. Chad could feel Audrey trembling against him. Her hands were curled in his jacket.

"Are you okay?" he whispered, pulling back slightly to look at her.

Audrey nodded, but her wide eyes and rapid breathing told a different story.

"It's going to be alright," Chad reassured her, though he wasn't sure he believed it himself. He really hoped that it was going to be fine. "We're safe here for now."

A deafening roar suddenly filled the cathedral. Peering around the pillar, Chad saw Maleficent transforming into a massive dragon. His jaw clenched, anger rising in his chest. This was supposed to be a day of celebration, of new beginnings. Instead, it had turned into a nightmare.

"This is insane," he muttered, his frustration building. "How could this happen? Where's the security? The magical safeguards?"

Audrey clutched at his arm, her breath coming in short gasps. "Chad, I can't... I can't breathe..."

Pushing aside his anger, Chad turned his full attention to Audrey.

"Hey, look at me," he said gently, cupping her face in his hands. "Focus on my voice. Breathe with me, okay? In... and out. That's it."

As Chad talked Audrey through her panic attack, the sounds of battle raged behind them. He kept his body positioned to shield her, ready to move at a moment's notice if the fight came too close. Nothing else mattered. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, silence fell. Chad risked another look around the pillar to see Mal standing triumphantly, a tiny lizard at her feet.

"It's over," he breathed in relief.

Audrey sagged against him, the tension draining from her body. "Really? It's... it's safe?"

Before Chad could answer, a palace guard approached them.

"Princess Audrey," he said urgently. "Your presence is required immediately. There's an emergency council meeting."

Chad growled. He pinned the man with a glare. "Are you serious? After everything that just happened, you want to drag her into a meeting?"

The guard looked uncomfortable but stood his ground. "I'm sorry, but it's urgent. Given the circumstances..."

Audrey straightened, her royal training kicking in despite her exhaustion. "It's okay, Chad. I have to go."

Chad looked at her worriedly. "Audrey, you don't have to—"

"I do," she said firmly, though he could see the fear still lingering in her eyes. "It's my duty."

As Audrey prepared to leave with the guard, Chad caught her hand. "I'll be right outside when you're done, okay? You're not alone in this."

Audrey gave him a grateful smile before following the guard out.

Chad watched her go, a mix of emotions churning in his gut. Relief that they'd survived, anger at the situation, and worry for Audrey. With a heavy sigh, he made his way to the council chambers. He'd wait there as long as it took, determined to be there for Audrey when she emerged from what was sure to be a grueling meeting.

Notes:

I will admit that a lot of side stories and what ifs spawned from this chapter.

Chapter 11: Not so Subtle Changes

Audrey's heels clicked against the polished marble floors of the castle, each step echoing her racing heartbeat. The events of the coronation replayed in her mind like a chaotic whirlwind - Maleficent's appearance, the fight, Ben's unwavering faith in Mal. It was all too much. Why had the woman turned into a huge dragon? Wasn’t that a bit of overkill? She pressed a hand against the wall to steady herself, taking a shaky breath.

"Keep it together," she whispered, her voice trembling. The council was waiting, and she couldn't afford to fall apart now.

Her thoughts scattered like leaves in a storm. What would the council say? How could she defend the VKs after what just happened? And Ben... oh, Ben. The image of him standing protectively in front of Mal flashed through her mind, sending a sharp pang through her chest.

Audrey smoothed down her dress with sweaty palms, trying to regain some semblance of control. She could feel a headache forming behind her eyes, fatigue weighing heavy on her shoulders. But there was no time for weakness. She had a job to do.

Taking another deep breath, she straightened her posture and lifted her chin. The mask of the composed princess slid into place, even as her insides churned with anxiety. With one last steadying breath, she pushed open the doors to the council chamber.

The hushed voices inside fell silent as she entered. Audrey forced a smile, hoping the trembling in her hands wasn't visible.

"Good evening, council members," she said, her voice steadier than she felt. "Shall we begin?"

As Audrey took her seat at the council table, the room erupted into a cacophony of angry voices.

"This is outrageous!" Councilman Vince bellowed, his face flushed. "Maleficent nearly destroyed everything we've built!"

"We should send those villain kids back immediately," another council member chimed in.

Audrey raised her hand, trying to quell the uproar. "Please, let's approach this rationally," she said, her voice slightly strained.

Councilwoman Helga leaned forward; her brow furrowed with concern. "Princess Audrey, are you feeling alright? You look a bit pale."

Audrey felt a flash of panic. Was her distress that obvious? She forced a smile. "I'm fine, thank you. It's just been a... eventful day."

Councilman Charles narrowed his eyes. "Perhaps the princess is too close to this situation. After all, wasn't Prince Ben your betrothed until recently?"

The words stung, but Audrey maintained her composure. "My personal feelings are irrelevant, Councilman. We're here to discuss the safety and future of Auridon."

Her personal feelings were always irrelevant.

She took a deep breath, willing her racing heart to slow. "The VKs proved themselves today. They stood against Maleficent, choosing good over evil. Isn't that exactly what we hoped for when we brought them here?"

The council members exchanged uneasy glances. Audrey could feel their skepticism, their fear. But she pressed on, even as she shoved her shaking hands under the table.

"I propose we continue the program, but with additional safeguards," she said, her voice growing stronger with each word. "We can't judge all the children on the Isle based on Maleficent's actions."

As she laid out her compromise, Audrey noticed Councilwoman Helga watching her closely, a mix of admiration and worry in her eyes. Audrey wondered if the older woman could see through her carefully constructed facade, could sense the turmoil beneath the surface. But there was no time to dwell on it. The fate of the VK program hung in the balance, and Audrey was determined to see it through, no matter how much it cost her.

After hours of heated debate, the tension in the room finally began to ease. Audrey's measured arguments and diplomatic skills had slowly won over most of the council members.

Councilman Vince leaned back in his chair, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "Your proposal has merit, Princess Audrey. A gradual approach with increased oversight could work."

"I agree," Councilwoman Helga nodded. "But we need someone impartial to oversee this program. King Ben, while well-intentioned, has shown a clear bias towards the VKs."

Murmurs of agreement rippled through the room. Audrey felt a mix of relief and apprehension. They accepted the compromise, but at what cost? What if they chose an overseer that she had no idea how to communicate with? Having a team lead that didn’t ignore her all the time sounded nice.

Councilman Charles cleared his throat. "I propose that Princess Audrey and Prince Chad take charge of the transfer program. They've shown level-headedness in this matter and have the necessary political acumen."

Audrey's heart skipped a beat. Despite the rush of panic, there was a hint of excitement in her chest.

"I... we would be honored," she said, her voice steady despite her inner turmoil. "But surely King Ben should have a say in this decision?"

"King Ben will be informed, of course," Councilwoman Helga said gently. "But given recent events, we believe this is the best course of action for Auridon."

As the council voted unanimously in favor of the proposal, Audrey felt a strange mix of emotions wash over her. Pride at being trusted with such responsibility, anxiety about the challenges ahead, and a twinge of guilt about essentially usurping Ben's role in the program he'd started.

"Very well," Audrey said, rising from her seat. "Prince Chad and I will oversee the transfer program. We'll ensure that it proceeds safely and fairly."

As the meeting adjourned, Audrey's mind raced with the implications of this new responsibility. She'd defended the VKs, yes, but now she was directly responsible for their integration into Auridon. Did that mean she no longer had to work behind the scenes? This was her project now. She could make moves as she saw fit. But that wasn’t important right now.

She had a celebration to attend, and a facade to maintain. Audrey had barely taken two steps towards the door when Councilman Vince's voice stopped her in her tracks.

"Princess Audrey, a moment, if you please."

She turned, her heart suddenly pounding. The other council members had already left, leaving her alone with Vince, Helga, and Charles. Their expressions were unreadable.

"Yes, Councilman?" she asked, fighting to keep her voice steady.

Vince's lips quirked into a small smile. "Did you really believe you'd managed to trick us into thinking King Ben was still running this program?"

Audrey felt the blood drain from her face. Her carefully constructed world seemed to tilt on its axis.

"I... I don't understand," she stammered, her composure finally cracking.

Councilwoman Helga chuckled softly. "My dear, we've been in politics longer than you've been alive. We know when someone's pulling the strings behind the scenes."

"And you've been doing it masterfully," Charles added, a hint of amusement in his voice. The man looked way to amused for Audrey to be comfortable with.

Audrey's mind raced. How long had they known? What did this mean for her? For Chad? Why had they given her the program when she’d been lying to them?

As if reading her thoughts, Vince spoke again. "Don't worry, we're not upset. In fact, we're quite impressed."

"You've shown remarkable skill," Helga said warmly. "Especially for someone so young."

Charles nodded in agreement. "We expect great things from you in the future, Princess Audrey. Your work with this program is just the beginning."

Relief washed over Audrey, quickly followed by a surge of pride. They knew. They'd known all along, and they approved. She felt a weight lift from her shoulders.

"Thank you," she said, her voice stronger now. "I won't let you down."

Audrey stepped out of the council chambers, her mind still reeling from the meeting's revelations. She was so lost in thought that she almost missed Chad, who was leaning against the wall opposite the door.

"There you are," Chad said, pushing off the wall. In less than a second, he had shrugged off his jacket and wrapped it around her shoulders. "I was starting to think they'd locked you in there."

Audrey managed a weak smile. "Sometimes it feels that way."

Chad's brow furrowed as he took in her appearance. "Are you okay? You look like you've been through the wringer."

"I'm fine," Audrey said automatically, then paused. "Actually, no. I'm not. But I will be. We need to talk, Chad. The council has... well, it's complicated."

Chad nodded, concern evident in his eyes. "Okay, let's find somewhere quiet to chat before the celebration starts."

As they turned to leave, Audrey leaned slightly into Chad, grateful for his steady presence. She was so focused on keeping herself together that she didn't notice the blue-haired figure emerging from a room further down the hallway.

Evie, however, noticed them.

She watched as Chad placed a supportive hand on Audrey's back, guiding her down the corridor. Evie's eyes widened as she took in Audrey's uncharacteristically disheveled appearance and the clear familiarity between her and Chad. This Audrey looked... human. Vulnerable, even. And Chad, was treating her with a gentleness Evie envied.

As Audrey and Chad disappeared around a corner, Evie stood rooted to the spot, processing what she'd just witnessed. She'd come to the castle to finalize her reinstated princess status, but now she felt like she'd stumbled upon a secret she wasn't meant to see. With a small shake of her head, Evie smoothed off her dress and started towards the celebration hall.

Chad listened intently as Audrey filled him in on the council's decision, his expression growing more serious with each word. When she finished, he was quiet for a moment, processing the information.

"So," he said finally, "we're now in charge of the entire VK program? Can we move openly now?"

"That's right. The council doesn't trust Ben to be impartial anymore."

Chad let out a low whistle. "That's... a lot. No wonder you look so exhausted."

Audrey sighed, her carefully maintained facade crumbling a bit more. "I don't know how I'm going to face everyone at the celebration. I just want to curl up and sleep for a week."

A grin spread across Chad's face. "Who says we have to go to the celebration?"

Audrey blinked in surprise. Of course, they needed to go to the celebration. It was required to show support for Ben’s coronation. "What do you mean? We're expected to be there."

"Says who?" Chad shrugged. "We've just been handed a huge responsibility by the council. I think that gives us the right to take a breather."

He put his hands on Audrey's shoulders, looking her in the eye. "What do you say we ditch the party and go get milkshakes instead? I know that little place in town you love."

For a moment, Audrey was torn. The dutiful princess in her insisted she should go to the celebration, to keep up appearances. But the idea of escaping, of having a moment to breathe and process everything with her best friend, was overwhelmingly tempting. Finally, a genuine smile broke through her tired expression.

"Milkshakes sound perfect right now."

Chad's grin widened. "Great! I'll tell Ben we're not feeling well if anyone asks. It's not even really a lie, considering how this day has gone."

As they snuck out of the castle, avoiding the sounds of the celebration starting up, Audrey felt a wave of relief wash over her. The weight on her shoulders seemed a little lighter.

"Thank you," she said softly as they walked towards the town.

Chad bumped her shoulder gently with his. "Hey, what are friends for? Now, let's go drown our new responsibilities in chocolate and whipped cream."

Audrey laughed, feeling truly relaxed for the first time that day. Whatever tomorrow would bring, for now, she had this moment of peace. And milkshakes. Sometimes, that was enough.

Chapter 12: Building Bridges

Ben stormed out of the council chambers, his face flushed with anger and frustration. He'd barely been king for a day, and already the council was undermining his authority. The crown felt heavy on his head as he strode down the ornate hallway. Sure he'd made a few mistakes lately, but everything had been going well. The VKs were settling in well and he hadn't had to worry about anything terrible happening because it'd been Mal, and she'd never hurt him. But now the council was trying to push his buttons.

"Your Majesty," a voice called out. Ben turned to see Lumiere hurrying after him, a concerned look on his face.

"Not now, Lumiere," Ben said, his voice tight with suppressed emotion.

"But sire, about the VK integration program-"

Ben whirled around, causing Lumiere to take a step back. "Yes, the program that apparently I'm no longer in charge of! Did you know about this?"

Lumiere hesitated, then nodded slowly. "The council made the decision yesterday, Your Majesty. They felt that given your... personal involvement with one of the VKs, it might be best to have others oversee the program."

Ben laughed bitterly. So the council had waited hours to tell him. "And they chose Audrey and Chad? Where are they anyway? I didn't see them at the coronation party, and now they're nowhere to be found."

"I believe they're working on the program, sire. They've been quite busy since the council appointed them."

Ben ran a hand through his hair, messing up the perfectly styled locks. "This is ridiculous. I'm the king. I should be the one making these decisions, not having them made for me behind my back."

He paced back and forth, his mind racing. And Audrey and Chad... why wouldn't they tell me about this themselves? We're supposed to be friends.

Lumiere cleared his throat. "If I may, Your Majesty... Perhaps they were trying to help. The council has been... concerned about your objectivity since your relationship with Mal began."

Ben's eyes flashed. "My relationship with Mal has nothing to do with my ability to rule or make decisions for Auradon."

"Of course, sire," Lumiere said placatingly. "But perception is important in politics. Audrey and Chad might have been trying to protect you from accusations of favoritism."

Ben sighed heavily, feeling the weight of his new responsibilities more keenly than ever. "I need to talk to them. Do you know where they are?"

Lumiere shook his head. "I'm afraid not, Your Majesty. They've been quite elusive today."

Ben nodded, his jaw set with determination. "Well, I'm going to find them. This is my program, and I'm not going to let anyone take it away from me - not the council, not Audrey, not Chad. I'm the king now, and it's time I started acting like it."

With that, he strode off down the hall, leaving a worried Lumiere in his wake. The servant watched him go, murmuring to himself, "Oh dear. I do hope this doesn't end badly."

Ben's frustration mounted with each step he took towards Audrey's room. The fact that no one had bothered to inform him about this decision beforehand stung deeply. He was the king, for goodness' sake. Didn't that count for anything?

As he rounded the corner, he rehearsed the angry speech he planned to deliver to Audrey and Chad. How dare they steal his program? What gave them the right to—

His thoughts screeched to a halt as he approached Audrey's room. The door was wide open, and inside, he could see Audrey and Chad in a flurry of activity.

Ben froze in the doorway, words dying on his lips as he took in the scene before him. He'd never seen them work before.

Audrey's usually immaculate room was a whirlwind of papers, charts, and books. The princess herself was standing in front of a large whiteboard, scribbling furiously and muttering to herself. Chad was at her desk, surrounded by stacks of documents, his fingers flying over a laptop keyboard.

"Chad, did you contact the kitchens about dietary restrictions?" Audrey called out without turning around.

"Done," Chad replied, not looking up from his work. "I've also drafted a cultural sensitivity briefing for the staff. Can you look it over when you have a moment?"

"Put it on the pile. We still need to finalize the class schedules and arrange for that meeting with the school counselor."

Ben blinked, taken aback. The level of detail they were dealing with... it was far beyond anything he had considered. As he watched, he noticed the dark circles under Audrey's eyes, the way Chad's usually perfect hair was disheveled from running his hands through it repeatedly.

He took a step back from the doorway, careful not to alert them to his presence. His mind raced, considering his options. He could storm in, assert his authority, demand to be put back in charge... but would that really be best for the VK program? For the kids he was trying to help?

Ben leaned against the wall, closing his eyes for a moment. Sometimes, being a good leader meant knowing when to step back and let others take the reins. If he wanted this program to succeed he'd keep out of their way. Opening his eyes, he looked once more at his friends working diligently in Audrey's room. A small, rueful smile tugged at his lips. They had this under control – far more than he would have.With a quiet sigh, Ben straightened up and made his decision. He would keep out of Audrey and Chad's way. Let them continue their work without his interference.

He walked away silently, his footsteps echoing in the empty hallway.

(Audrey)

Audrey stifled a yawn as she made her way through Auridon Prep's bustling corridors. The past few days had been a whirlwind of activity, with her and Chad scrambling to get a handle on the VK program. The fact that Ben had been conspicuously absent from any meetings she arranged didn't help matters. She needed to know what he’d put in place or if he’d interviewed any of the VKs. At this point she might have to start from scratch.

"Another no-show from His Majesty?" Chad asked, falling into step beside her.

Audrey nodded, her frustration evident. "Third time this week. I'm starting to think he's avoiding us on purpose."

"Can't imagine why," Chad muttered sarcastically. "It's not like we took over his pet project or anything."

She shot him an amused look. "Not helping, Chad."

As they rounded a corner, Audrey caught a flash of purple in her peripheral vision. She turned her head sharply, but whatever—or whoever—it was had already disappeared. That was creepy.

"Did you see that?" she asked, frowning.

Chad looked around, confused. "See what?"

Audrey shook her head. "Nothing, I guess. I'm probably just tired."

They continued walking, but Audrey couldn't shake the feeling of being watched. As they passed a bank of lockers, she could have sworn she saw a reflection of blue hair quickly ducking out of sight. That wasn’t part of her imagination. She met Chad’s eyes and from the mischievous glint in them, he’d seen it too. So, the VKs were following them around now. That was interesting.

“Looks like I’m setting a meeting with Mal soon,” she whispered just loud enough he heard her.

He chuckled. When he patted her shoulder before heading off to his classroom she hid a smile. She rolled her eyes before entering her classroom. Audrey couldn't help but glance back one more time. For a split second, she locked eyes with Evie, who was peeking around the doorframe. Before Audrey could react, Evie vanished. This was starting to get amusing.

(Later)

Audrey hurried down the hallway, her arms full of textbooks and her mind preoccupied with the day's tasks. She was so lost in thought that she almost collided with someone rounding the corner. Why are hallway collisions becoming a reoccurring thing now?

"Oh! I'm so sorry, I didn't see you there," she apologized, looking up to see Jeremy, the grandson of Councilman Vince.

Jeremy's face was flushed, and he seemed unable to meet her eyes.

"N-no problem, Princess Audrey," he stammered. Before she could say anything else, he thrust an envelope into her hands. "This is for you. From my grandfather. I mean, from me. I mean—"

He cut himself off, looking mortified.

Audrey blinked in surprise, staring at the ornate envelope now nestled among her books.

"Thank you?" she said, her tone more questioning than grateful.

Jeremy nodded frantically, still avoiding eye contact.

"Right. Well. I hope you have a good day!" With that, he practically sprinted away, leaving a bewildered Audrey in his wake.

Curiosity piqued; Audrey carefully opened the envelope as she continued towards her classroom. As her eyes scanned the contents, she felt her jaw drop.

"No way," she muttered, reading the letter again to make sure she hadn't misunderstood.

It was a marriage proposal. A formal, politically worded marriage proposal from Councilman Vince, suggesting a union between Audrey and Jeremy. Audrey's mind reeled. Was this why the council had been so supportive of her recently? Were they seeing her as a potential power player to be aligned with their families? She did still have her contract with Ben in place.

She was so distracted by the letter that she didn't notice Chad until she walked right into him.

"Whoa, easy there," Chad said, steadying her. "You okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."

Wordlessly, Audrey handed him the letter. As Chad read it, his eyebrows climbed higher and higher.

"Well," he said finally, "I guess we know why Jeremy's been acting so weird lately."

Audrey leaned against the wall, suddenly feeling very tired. "What am I supposed to do with this, Chad? I can't exactly ignore a proposal from a council member."

Chad handed the letter back, his expression serious. "We'll figure it out. But right now, we've got class. Think you can focus on algebra for an hour?"

Audrey nodded, tucking the letter away. As they entered the classroom, she couldn't help but wonder if this was just the beginning. How many more proposals would she receive? And how would this affect her already complicated life?

With a sigh, she opened her textbook, trying to push thoughts of political marriages out of her mind. For now, at least, she had equations to solve.

(Chad)

Chad glanced down the hallway, making sure it was clear before slipping into Mal and Evie's room. He pulled out a glossy booklet about the upcoming Auridon Prep Art Show from his jacket, ready to place it on Mal's desk. Audrey had suggested this subtle way of encouraging Mal's artistic talents, part of their efforts to integrate the VKs. Usually, he’d have one of the younger kids do this, but they were on a field trip today.

Just as he set the booklet down, he heard voices approaching. Panic seized him. There was nowhere to hide. Unless he wanted to dive under her bed, and he was much too tired to do that. The door swung open, and Chad found himself face-to-face with Mal and Evie. All three froze, staring at each other in shocked silence.

Mal's eyes narrowed suspiciously. Her arms crossed instantly while she glared at him. "What are you doing in our room?"

Admiring how adorable your mom looks as a lizard. Nope he couldn’t say that. Usually, he’d sass his way out of the situation, but did he have to do that now? With Ben no longer in charge of the program, there was no reason to keep working behind-the-scenes. Still, he needed to talk to Audrey before making any big moves.

Evie's gaze fell on the booklet. "Is that the Art Show pamphlet? Why were you bringing that here?"

Chad straightened, forcing a casual smile. "Oh, you know, just spreading the word. School spirit and all that."

Mal crossed her arms, clearly not buying it. "Since when do you care about art shows? That’s something I would care about, isn’t it?"

"People change," Chad said, edging towards the door. "Maybe I'm turning over a new leaf."

Evie stepped closer, her eyes sharp. "Does this have anything to do with the gifts suddenly appearing in our rooms."

Chad's heart skipped a beat. They'd noticed? Usually none of the other students questioned when random items appeared in their rooms. He kept his face neutral. "I have no idea what you're talking about."

Neither girl looked convinced. Chad knew he needed to leave before he slipped up. "Well, this has been fun, but I've got... princely things to do. Enjoy the pamphlet!"

Before he could squeeze past them and out the door, Mal’s hand closed on his shoulder with impressive strength. He paled when Evie shut the door. This wasn’t going to go well, was it? His mind was whirling. How much had Mal and Evie noticed? What would they do now?

(Audrey)

Audrey's vision swam as she made her way down the hallway. She'd skipped breakfast to handle an early morning call with the council, and lunch had been sacrificed to a mountain of paperwork that Ben had been avoiding during his days leading the VK program. Now, as afternoon classes loomed, her body was not in agreement with her mind. She really hoped that Chad had packed snacks.

She stumbled, reaching out to steady herself against the wall. Suddenly, Carlos appeared in front of her, concern etched on his face. It was all the confirmation she needed to know that they had been following her. Although she didn’t know when Mal and Evie had swapped out for Carlos.

"Audrey? Are you okay?" he asked, his voice sounding oddly distant.

Audrey tried to respond, to tell him she was fine, but the words wouldn't come. The world tilted, and she felt herself falling.

"Audrey!" Carlos cried out, lunging forward to catch her.

But it was Jay, appearing seemingly out of nowhere, who managed to catch Audrey before she hit the ground.

"What happened?" Jay demanded, cradling the unconscious princess in his arms.

Carlos was practically vibrating with panic. "I don't know! She just... collapsed!"

"We need to get her somewhere safe," Jay decided. "The girl’s room is closest. Come on."

They hurried to the VKs' dorm room, Jay was worried when he noted how light the princess was. The last time he’d seen her like this, she’d forgotten to eat. Had that happened again? If that was the case, then he was willing to bet that Chad was exhausted too. His eyes narrowed, but he didn’t mention his thoughts to Carlos. Instead, he tightened his grip on Audrey.

The moment that Carlos opened the door, he stilled at the fact Chad was sitting on the bed while getting interrogated by Mal. His leader was clearly through with waiting for answers. He stilled when Chad’s gaze flickered to him. For a second, the blonde’s eyes turned blank then he bolted to his feet. Jay barely registered Chad shoving Mal away until the blonde was standing right in front of him. There was ice in the prince’s gaze.

“What happened,” Chad asked coldly.

Jay twitched at the tone.

“She collapsed in the hallway,” he said.

Chad nodded sharply before holding out his arms. When Jay didn’t hand her over fast enough, the blonde growled at him. The sound was more like something from an animal than a human.

Jay raised an eyebrow. He wasn’t going to back down just because the prince glared at him. The girl in his arms whined softly and Jay glanced down at her. He almost missed Chad moving until the prince was gently brushing a thumb over her cheek. The blonde’s eyes had softened. With a sigh, Chad moved aside letting Jay carry her into the room. He carefully maneuvered Audrey through the door. He gently laid her on Evie's bed as Carlos rushed to get a bottle of water and Chad hovered nearby.

"Should we call the nurse?" Carlos asked, wringing his hands.

Chad shook his head. He sat down on the bed beside her and gently ran a hand through her hair. "Not yet. If word gets out that Audrey collapsed, it'll be all over the school in minutes. Let's wait and see if she comes around first."

“Seriously,” Mal asked. Did these students have nothing else to do with their lives?

“Rumors fly fast, why do you think we’ve known your every move this whole time,” Chad asked. The moment the words left his lips, Jay shifted on his feet.

“So you were the-”

“Yeah, we sent the gifts. And we erased your attempt to steal the wand from the museum security cameras,” Chad said. He looked toward Mal with cold eyes.

Chad didn’t mind the VKs, he actually liked them, but right now he was exhausted. He glanced to where Carlos was quietly shutting the door. His hand brushed through Audrey’s hair. She’d wanted to wait for Ben to finally get in contract with them, but that wasn’t an option anymore.

“Why would you do that,” Mal asked. Now that he’d revealed himself, she’d decided to take over the conversation.

“Because at the time, we wanted Ben’s plan to work,” he said softly. At the time, they would have done anything for Ben. “Now it’s because the program to bring over more VKs is in our hands.”

Mal’s eyes widened, but Chad didn’t pay attention to that. Audrey had stirred, her eyes fluttering open. She looked around in confusion, taking in the unfamiliar surroundings and the worried faces peering down at her.

"What... what happened?" she asked weakly.

"You fainted," Jay explained, offering her a bottle of water. "When was the last time you ate something?"

Audrey's brow furrowed as she tried to remember. "I... I'm not sure. Yesterday, maybe?"

Chad groaned. "Audrey, you can't keep doing this to yourself. You're working too hard."

Audrey shot him a glance clearly asking if he was in any position to talk. When he huffed and looked away from her, Audrey softened. Her hand brushed against his own and his shoulders relaxed.

As Audrey sipped the water, Chad filled her in on the situation. By the time he finished, she had her face buried in her hands. She didn’t notice the VKs exchanging a look. She realized with a start that she was in their room, on their turf. Finally, she looked up with a forced smile.

"Thank you," she said softly, meeting each of their eyes in turn. "I’m sorry you had to find out this way, I'd been planning on setting up a meeting."

Mal's eyes glowed with a mix of curiosity and suspicion as she approached the bed. "Alright, princess. Start talking. Why have you two been secretly helping us?"

Audrey glanced at Chad, who nodded encouragingly. She took a deep breath. "It's... complicated. When Ben first proposed bringing VKs to Auridon, we supported him. But we knew there would be resistance, so we started working behind the scenes to smooth things over."

"And after the coronation?" Jay asked, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed.

Chad answered this time. "The council lost faith in Ben's ability to manage the program objectively. They put us in charge instead."

Carlos's eyes widened. "So, all those times we thought we were sneaking around..."

"We knew," Audrey confirmed. "We've been trying to help you integrate without making it obvious."

Mal's eyes narrowed. "Why? What's in it for you?"

Audrey would like to admit that she didn’t want any kids on the Isle, but she had no idea how Mal would react to that statement. Her eyes went to where Chad was tapping a subtle pattern on her knee. She’d follow his lead in this situation.

"Honestly?" Audrey said. "At first, it was for Ben. Now... I think we genuinely want this program to succeed."

"Plus," Chad added with a wry smile, "you guys aren't half bad. When you're not trying to steal magical artifacts, that is."

Evie, who had been quiet until now, stepped forward. "What about my princess status? Was that you too?"

Audrey nodded. "It was the right thing to do. You are a princess, Evie. That shouldn't be taken away because of where you were born."

A moment of silence fell over the room as the VKs processed this information.

Finally, Mal spoke again. "Okay. What happens now?"

Audrey sat up straighter, her political mask slipping into place despite her exhaustion. "Now, we work together. Openly. There's still a lot to do to make this program successful, and we could use your input."

The VKs looked at each other, having a silent conversation. In truth Mal was relieved to finally be able to look over what Audrey and Chad had been working on. Although that didn’t mean she was going to stop having Jay follow them around. It was obvious that neither of the royals knew how to take care of themselves. Finally, Mal turned back to Audrey and Chad.

"Fine," she said. "We're in. But no more secrets. We want to know everything you've been doing."

Audrey nodded, relief washing over her face. "Deal. We'll set up a proper meeting once I've had something to eat and some rest."

As Chad helped Audrey to her feet, she paused, looking at the VKs.

"Thank you," she said softly. "For helping me, and for giving us a chance."

As they left the room, the air felt lighter somehow. Chad was just happy that they didn’t have to worry about sneaking around anymore.

Notes:

Ben this chapter: The best thing I can do is stay out of the way.
Audrey this chapter: Why is he avoiding us?

Chapter 13: Finally Sitting Down to Talk

A few days after their impromptu meeting in the VKs' room, Audrey found herself alone with Jay in the library. They were supposed to be researching potential activities for the next batch of VK transfers, but an awkward silence hung between them. Jay kept fidgeting, opening and closing his mouth as if he wanted to say something. Finally, Audrey put down her pen and looked at him directly.

"Is everything okay, Jay?" she asked. Now that she could work freely, it was much easier to breathe.

Jay rubbed the back of his neck, looking uncharacteristically uncomfortable. "I, uh... I wanted to ask you something. About the other day in the hallway."

Audrey tensed slightly but nodded for him to continue.

"When you ran into me," Jay said, his words coming out in a rush, "you looked... scared. Like, really scared. Of me. I just... was wondering why?"

Audrey's eyes widened, and she looked down at her hands. She hadn't realized her reaction had been so obvious.

"I... it's not what you think," she began, then paused, trying to find the right words. "I wasn't scared of you, exactly. I was scared of what you might do."

Jay's brow furrowed. "What I might do?"

Audrey took a deep breath. "It was right after Chad had that fight with Evie. When I saw you, I thought... I thought you might want to hurt me. To get back at Chad for hurting Evie."

Jay's eyes widened, a mix of shock and disbelief crossing his face. He leaned back in his chair, running a hand through his hair as he processed Audrey's words.

"Wait, hold up," he said, his voice low and intense. "You seriously thought I'd hurt you because of something Chad did?"

Audrey flinched slightly at his tone, but Jay wasn't finished.

"I mean, I get it. I'm from the Isle. I know how brutal people can be. We grew up with parents who taught us that revenge was everything." He shook his head, a bitter laugh escaping him. "But you? You're a princess. You grew up in a castle with fairy godmothers and happily ever afters. How could you think like that?"

Audrey's eyes narrowed. Her lips turned downward, and she tapped her finger on the table. "You think growing up as a princess means everything is perfect? That we don't have our own kind of cruelty?"

Jay raised an eyebrow, prompting her to continue.

"In Auridon, especially among royalty, revenge isn't always about physical violence," Audrey explained, her voice quiet but steady. "It's about social destruction. Ruining reputations, destroying alliances, sabotaging futures. I've seen it happen, Jay. I've been taught to expect it."

Jay's expression softened slightly, a new understanding dawning in his eyes. "So when you saw me..."

"I panicked," Audrey admitted.

Jay was quiet for a long moment, processing this new information. Finally, he spoke, his voice gentler than before. "I guess we've both got a lot to learn about each other's worlds, huh?"

Audrey nodded, relieved that he seemed to understand. "I'm truly sorry, Jay. I should have known better than to judge you based on my own fears and experiences."

Jay leaned forward, his elbows on the table. "Look, Audrey, I get it now. But you should know, that's not who we are. Not anymore, at least."

"And I'm trying to be better than what I was taught here," Audrey said softly.

Jay's lips quirked into a small smile. "Looks like we're not so different after all, princess."

Audrey returned his smile, feeling as if a bridge had been built between them. "I guess not."

"So," Jay said, his tone lightening, "now that we've got that cleared up, how about we make a deal? No more assumptions. If something's bothering either of us, we talk about it. Deal?"

Audrey nodded, feeling a weight lift off her shoulders. "Deal."

(Chad)

Chad sat across from Evie in one of the private study rooms of the library, a notebook open in front of him. He tapped his pen against the paper, an annoyed expression on his face.

"I can't believe Ben never did this," he muttered, shaking his head. "Basic information gathering. It should have been step one."

Evie tilted her head, curious. "What do you mean?"

Chad looked up at her, his frustration evident. "Interviews. Detailed ones. About your lives on the Isle, your needs, your experiences. How are we supposed to help integrate you guys if we don't understand where you're coming from?"

Evie blinked, surprised. "I... I guess I never thought about it. We were just so excited to be here."

Chad's expression softened slightly. "Yeah, well, excitement doesn't negate need. So, if you're okay with it, I'd like to ask you some questions about your life on the Isle. It'll help us make better decisions for future VKs."

Evie nodded, a small smile on her face. "Okay. What do you want to know?"

Chad took a deep breath, preparing himself. "Let's start with the basics. What was daily life like? Food, shelter, education?"

Evie's smile faded as she thought back. "Well, food was... scarce. We mostly got the leftovers from Auridon. Expired stuff, bruised fruit. Sometimes we had to fight for it."

Chad's pen paused over the paper, his eyes widening slightly. Although he’d expected, just from how small Carlos was, that the food situation was tense; he hadn’t expected them to be fighting for food. "Fight for it? Literally?"

Evie nodded. "Yeah. It wasn't unusual to see people scuffling over a slightly moldy loaf of bread."

Chad swallowed hard, jotting down notes. Moldy bread meant that what food the Isle did get wasn’t fresh. There was a bit of ice building in his chest. "Okay. And shelter?"

"We lived in our parents' territories," Evie explained. "My mom's castle was... well, it had seen better days. Leaky roof, drafty windows. But it was better than what some kids had."

As Evie continued to describe the harsh realities of Isle life, Chad's expression grew more and more troubled. He asked about healthcare, about social structures, about how they spend their time. With each answer, his pen flew across the page, occasionally pausing as he processed particularly shocking information.

Finally, Chad set down his pen, running a hand through his hair. "Evie, I... I had no idea. We knew it was bad, but this..."

Evie reached out, placing a hand on his arm. "Hey, it's okay. We survived, right? And now we're here."

Chad shook his head. "It's not okay. We should have done something sooner. We should have known."

Evie was quiet for a moment, then spoke softly. "You're doing something now, Chad. That counts for a lot."

Chad looked up at her, a determined glint in his eye. "We're going to do better. For the next group of VKs, and for the kids still on the Isle. I promise."

As they wrapped up the interview, Chad couldn't shake the feeling of responsibility settling on his shoulders. He and Audrey had a lot of work to do. And they were almost starting completely from scratch.

"Thank you, Evie," he said as they stood to leave. "For being honest with me. It... it means a lot."

Evie smiled, a hint of her usual sparkle returning to her eyes. "Thank you for asking, Chad. For caring enough to want to know."

As they parted ways, Chad clutched his notebook tightly. He had a lot to discuss with Audrey, and a lot of plans to revise. The VK program was about to get a major overhaul.

(Carlos)

Carlos lingered in the locker room after Tourney practice, taking his time to pack up his gear. As he was about to leave, he heard a group of guys enter, their voices echoing off the tiled walls. He instinctively ducked behind a row of lockers, a habit from his days on the Isle.

"Did you hear about Chad?" one voice said, low and conspiratorial.

"What about him?" another responded.

"Apparently, he's completely broken ties with King Ben. He and Audrey are running the VK program now."

There was a collective intake of breath. Carlos frowned, confused by their reaction. What was wrong with that? Since the two had taken over the program, it’d been a lot more organized.

"Man, that's crazy," a third voice chimed in. "Chad actually standing up to someone? Never thought I'd see the day."

"Yeah, well, with a grandfather like his, it was bound to happen eventually," the first voice replied.

Carlos's ears perked up at this. He'd never heard anything about Chad's family before. Beyond the basics he didn’t know anything.

"Oh right, the general," someone else said, their tone hushed and respectful. "I heard he makes Chad run drills every summer. Like, military-grade stuff."

"No wonder Chad's always been so... intense," another boy added. "Can you imagine growing up with that?"

"I heard his parents are hardly ever around either," someone else pitched in. "Always off on diplomatic missions or something."

Carlos's mind was reeling. He'd always assumed Chad's life was perfect - he was a prince, after all. But this... this sounded almost as bad as life on the Isle in some ways.

"You know," one of the boys said thoughtfully, "I always wondered why his family wasn't at Family Day. Guess now we know."

The conversation drifted to other topics, and Carlos took the opportunity to slip out unnoticed. His mind was buzzing with this new information. He'd never considered that Chad might have his own struggles, his own demons to fight.

As he walked back to his dorm, Carlos couldn't help but think about how appearances could be deceiving. Chad, who always seemed so confident and put-together, apparently had a life that was far from perfect. And now, with this apparent split from Ben, things seemed even more complicated.

(Mal)

Mal sat across from Audrey in the library, surrounded by thick, leather-bound tomes on magical law. She tried to keep her face neutral as Audrey began explaining the intricacies of Auridon's magical regulations, but she couldn't help feeling a twinge of guilt every time she looked at the princess.

"So, as you can see," Audrey was saying, pointing to a particularly dense paragraph, "the use of magic for personal gain in Central Auridon is strictly regulated, but there are exceptions for..."

Mal nodded, only half-listening. Her mind kept drifting back to the events that led to Ben breaking up with Audrey. Sure, she hadn't forced Ben to choose her, but she couldn't deny that her presence had been a catalyst. And now, here was Audrey, helping her understand magic laws as if nothing had happened between them.

"Mal?" Audrey's voice broke through her thoughts. "Are you following this?"

Mal blinked, refocusing on the book in front of her. "Yeah, sorry. It's just... a lot to take in."

Audrey smiled sympathetically. "I know. It took me ages to understand all of this. But you seem to have a good grasp on the basics already."

Mal felt her cheeks warm slightly. Why did the princess have to be so nice? It’d be easier to keep her distance if Audrey was still wearing her facade. "Well, I... I might have done some reading on my own."

Audrey's eyebrows rose in surprise. "Oh? What did you read?"

Mal hesitated, then decided to bite the bullet. "Actually, someone sent me a few books on magical theory and Auridon law. They were... really helpful."

A flicker of something - recognition? satisfaction? - passed over Audrey's face, but it was gone so quickly Mal almost thought she'd imagined it.

"That was thoughtful of them," Audrey said carefully. "I'm glad you found them useful."

Mal studied Audrey's face, before raising a delicate eyebrow. "Yeah, it was. I never did find out who sent them."

Audrey just hummed noncommittally and turned back to the book. But Mal caught the slight upturn of her lips, the way her eyes sparkled just a bit.

In that moment, Mal knew for certain that Audrey had been the one to send the books. And suddenly, the weight of everything - the love spell, Ben's choice, the upheaval in Auridon - felt so much heavier.

"Audrey," Mal started, not quite sure what she wanted to say, but feeling like she needed to say something.

Audrey looked up, her expression open and curious. "Yes?"

Mal faltered. How could she apologize for something she wasn't entirely sorry for? How could she express gratitude to someone she'd inadvertently hurt?

In the end, she settled for a simple, "Thank you. For all of this. I know you didn't have to help us, especially after... everything."

Audrey's expression softened. "I’m just happy to help."

As they turned back to their studying, Mal found herself watching Audrey more closely. At this point she was starting to wonder if she love spelled the wrong person. She rested her chin on her hand with a pout. If she’d known that this was Audrey’s true personality, then she would’ve gone after her instead of Ben.

(Chad)

Chad sat alone in his dorm room, surrounded by stacks of papers and his laptop. He rubbed his eyes, exhausted from hours of poring over supply manifests and budget reports. What had started as a simple inquiry into the Isle's food situation had quickly spiraled into something much more complex - and troubling.

He pulled up another spreadsheet, comparing the official food shipment records with the accounts Evie and the others had given him about life on the Isle. The discrepancies were glaring.

"This doesn't make sense," he muttered to himself, scribbling notes in the margin of a printed report. "According to these records, the Isle should have had plenty of fresh food. But they were living off scraps and leftovers."

He clicked through more documents, his frown deepening. The budget allocated for Isle supplies was substantial, but the reality described by the VKs didn't match up at all. Where was all that money - and food - going? As he dug deeper, a pattern began to emerge. Small discrepancies in shipping manifests, slight variations in budget allocations, tiny inconsistencies that, on their own, might be overlooked. But when put together...

"Someone's been skimming off the top," Chad realized, his voice barely above a whisper. "For years."

He leaned back in his chair, mind racing. This wasn't just mismanagement or bureaucratic inefficiency. This was deliberate sabotage of the Isle's food supply. And given the scale and duration, it had to involve someone on the council or someone in a royal family. There were a few royals who would love to kill everyone on the isle including the kids.

Chad's first instinct was to tell Audrey. She needed to know about this. But as he reached for his phone, he hesitated. Audrey was already under so much pressure with the VK program and her other responsibilities. And if word got out that they were investigating council members along with royalty.

No, he decided. He needed more concrete evidence before bringing this to Audrey. He couldn't risk adding to her stress or potentially endangering their position without being absolutely certain. Chad turned back to his laptop, determination setting his jaw. He would get to the bottom of this, and when he had irrefutable proof, then he'd bring it to Audrey.

Notes:

Upcoming Fics (list is not in order):

Well If You Don't Want Them (What if: Jay found Audrey and Chad cute then decided to act on it)

Etiquette Lessons (What if: The council assigned Audrey to teach Mal Etiquette after Mal started dating Ben)

Marriage Offer (A sequel to Etiquette Lessons.)

Oops (Otherwise known as that time Maleficent isn't blind and notices that Leah has hurt her Besties daughter)

Reaching out (What if: Ben had tried)

I Don't Give A Damn About The World (What if Queen Leah took Audrey home after Family Day)

Stolen Treasure (What if: Maleficent let down the barrier)

Let The World Burn (What if: Audrey and Chad bring down the barrier before hiding out in a secure beach safe house eating cake)

White Knight (What if Ben broke of his betrothal to Audrey before the vks arrived)

Apple Pie (What if Evie decided to confront Chad about her mirror)

Rainbows, Sunshine, and Puppies (That time Audrey and Chad invited Carlos to a dog shelter and accidentally ended up with a boyfriend)

Go On Apologize (Ben breaks up with Audrey, Mal takes offense to how he does it)

Leah's Worst Nightmare (Mal decides she's interested in Audrey rather than Ben. Chad can't wait to see Leah's reaction)

Petals On My Lips (Harry gets dragged to Auridon with Mal's group his only saving grace is the two skittish royals)

I Dare You (Jay gets cornered, Chad doesn't approve)

I Won't Beg For A Love That I Deserve (Chad, Audrey, and their parents)

I'll Take It All (Chad challenges Ben to a duel after he makes Audrey cry)

I'm Loving Myself First (...)

Sanctuary (...)

Easy To Love (...)(Crossover)

Too Sweet For Me (Sleep Deprived Sequel (Title subject to change (any suggestions are welcome)

Chapter 14: Severance and Renewal

Audrey sat in her usual seat at the council table, her posture perfect and her face a mask of polite interest. It was the first council meeting Ben had attended in weeks, and she was relieved to see him finally taking an active role again. That relief, however, was short-lived.

"Members of the council," Ben began, his voice steady and confident, "I have an important announcement to make."

Audrey's pen hovered over her notepad, ready to jot down whatever policy or initiative Ben was about to propose.

"I intend to marry Mal, daughter of Maleficent."

The room erupted into chaos. Councilmen shouted in disbelief, some rose from their seats in outrage, others simply sat in stunned silence. They’d all known this was coming eventually; however, it was too soon. Audrey felt as if the floor had dropped out from under her. Her pen clattered to the table, unnoticed amidst the uproar. She was suddenly very glad that she was sitting down.

"Your Majesty," one councilman sputtered, "surely you can't be serious! She's only been in Auridon for a few months!"

"This is preposterous!" another bellowed. "What about the betrothal agreement with Princess Audrey?"

At the mention of her name, all eyes in the room turned to Audrey. She felt the weight of their stares, the expectation of her response. Ben's eyes met hers, and she saw a silent plea in them. He needed her support, even though he hadn't given her any warning. For a second, she wanted to snap at him. How dare he expect her to support him after he’d abandoned her?

Audrey's mind raced. This could undo all the careful work she and Chad had been doing to integrate the VKs. But if she opposed it, it could create an irreparable rift between Auridon and the Isle. Not to mention, it would betray the trust she'd been building with Mal and the others. However, if this was truly something that Mal wanted then she’d support Ben’s impulsive actions.

With a deep breath, Audrey stood.

"Members of the council," she said, her voice clear and strong, "while this news comes as a surprise, I fully support His Majesty's decision."

The room fell silent, all attention on Audrey.

"Mal has proven herself a valuable ally to Auridon. Her actions during the coronation demonstrated her loyalty and her commitment to our Kingdom. This union will only strengthen the bonds between Auridon and the Isle, paving the way for greater understanding and cooperation."

She turned to Ben, forcing a smile. "You have my blessing, Your Majesty, and my continued support."

"Thank you, Audrey," he said softly.

As Audrey sat back down, the council erupted into discussion once more. She barely heard it, her mind still reeling from what had just transpired. Audrey maintained her composure, but inside, she was already planning her next move. This changed everything, and she needed to be ready for whatever came next.

As the council members filed out, still buzzing with shocked whispers about Ben's announcement, Audrey remained seated. She waited until the last of them left before standing. She walked over to the shelf in the corner and picked out a file that was much too familiar. The file in her hands was the most important thing she’d ever signed and now she’d be making a choice that Ben refused to make. Her fingers traced the ornate pattern on the contract before her – the betrothal agreement that had defined her life for so long.

With a deep breath, she picked up her pen. Her hand trembled slightly as she signed her name, officially severing her engagement to Ben. It felt surreal, like she was watching someone else do it.

"It's done," she whispered to the empty room. She replaced the file on the shelf, before sending a quick text to the council announcing her actions.

Gathering her composure, Audrey collected her things and headed for the door. As she stepped into the hallway, she nearly collided with Chad, who was pacing anxiously.

"Audrey!" Chad exclaimed, relief washing over his face. "What happened in there? The council members looked like they'd seen a ghost."

Audrey glanced around, ensuring they were alone. "Not here," she said quietly. "Let's go somewhere private."

They found an empty room, and Audrey sank into a chair, suddenly feeling the weight of everything that had transpired. Chad sat beside her, concern etched on his face.

"Ben's marrying Mal," Audrey said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Chad's eyes widened in shock. "What? But... how? When?"

"He announced it in the meeting. No warning, no discussion beforehand. Just... dropped it on everyone."

"And you? What did you do?"

Audrey's laugh was hollow. "What could I do? I supported him. Told the council it was a great idea, that it would strengthen ties with the Isle."

Chad reached out, taking her hand. "Audrey, I'm so sorry. Are you okay?"

At his touch, the walls Audrey had built around her emotions began to crumble. How could she be okay? Yet how could she hate him for loving someone? There was also the fact that she no longer had an official place on the council. For some reason, the thought helped unwind the tension in her body.

"I... I don't know," she admitted, her voice cracking. "I just severed our betrothal contract. It's really over, Chad."

Tears welled up in her eyes, and Chad pulled her into a hug. Audrey buried her face in his shoulder, finally allowing herself to cry. She curled her hand in his shirt.

"It's not just about Ben," she said between sobs. "This changes everything. Our work with the VKs, the transfer program... How are we supposed to manage all of this now?"

Chad stroked her hair gently. "We'll figure it out."

Audrey pulled back, wiping her eyes. "I just... I wish he had told me first."

"That wasn't fair," Chad agreed, his voice tight with anger on her behalf. But when had anything with Ben ever been fair.

Audrey took a deep breath, trying to regain her composure. "We need to talk to Mal and the others. They need to know what's coming. And we need to prepare for the backlash this is going to cause."

Chad nodded, squeezing her hand. "We will. But right now, you need to take care of yourself. You've just been through a lot."

For a moment, Audrey allowed herself to lean on Chad, grateful for his unwavering support. Then, she straightened up, her political mask sliding back into place.

"You're right," she said. "But we don't have much time. The news will spread fast, and we need to be ready."

As they left the room, Audrey felt a mix of emotions – grief for what she'd lost, anxiety about the future, but also a strange sense of freedom. For the first time in years, her future was unwritten. It was terrifying, but also... exhilarating.

Whatever came next, she knew she wouldn't face it alone.

As they walked through the quiet corridors, Chad suddenly stopped, a thoughtful expression on his face.

"Audrey, I have an idea," he said, his voice hesitant. "It might sound crazy, but hear me out."

Audrey turned to him, curiosity overriding her exhaustion. "What is it?"

Chad took a deep breath. "What if... what if we signed a marriage contract?"

Audrey's eyes widened in shock. "Chad, what are you talking about?"

"Just listen," he said quickly. "It wouldn't be a real engagement. Think of it more as... a partnership agreement. It would give you time to process everything without the pressure of finding a new match right away. And it would show a united front to the council and the public."

Audrey was silent for a moment, considering his words. "But why would you do this? Chad, you don't have to tie yourself to me."

Chad's expression softened. "You're my best friend, Audrey. We've been in this together from the start. I want to support you, and honestly, this could benefit both of us. It would give us both some breathing room to figure out what we really want."

Audrey bit her lip, thinking it over. "And it would be temporary? Until I'm... we're ready to look for actual romantic partners?"

Chad nodded. "Exactly. We can even put a time limit on it if you want. Say, a year? Or until we both agree to dissolve it?"

Audrey's mind raced, weighing the pros and cons. In the end, she didn’t have any reason to hesitate.

"Okay," she said. "Let's do it."

Chad's eyebrows shot up. "Really? You're sure?"

Audrey nodded, a small smile forming on her lips. "Yes. You're right, it makes sense. And... I trust you, Chad. I know you wouldn't take advantage of this situation."

Relief washed over Chad's face. "Never," he promised.

When they made their way to Audrey's room, where she kept blank contract forms for various royal agreements. As they sat on her couch, filling out the document, Audrey felt a strange mix of emotions – nervousness, gratitude, and an odd sense of security.

"We should add a clause," Audrey said as they neared the end. "If either of us develops romantic feelings for someone else, we discuss it openly and decide how to proceed."

Chad nodded, adding the clause without hesitation. "Good idea. Honesty is key here."

Finally, they reached the bottom of the contract. Audrey's pen hovered over the signature line for a moment before she signed her name. Chad followed suit. As they looked at the signed document, a weight seemed to be lifted from Audrey's shoulders. It wasn't a solution to all their problems, but it was a safety net, a promise of support in the chaos that was sure to come. Tomorrow, she’d send it to the council.

"Thank you, Chad," Audrey said softly. "For everything."

Chad squeezed her hand. "Always. We're in this together, remember?"

As they sealed the contract in an envelope, ready to be filed with the royal registrar, Audrey felt a glimmer of hope. Whatever challenges lay ahead, she knew she had a true partner by her side.

(Mal)

Mal paced furiously back and forth in Ben's office, her eyes flickering with a dangerous green glow. Ben sat behind his desk, looking increasingly uncomfortable. Not that she cared. She was barely holding back her temper. Right now she wanted nothing more than to punch him in the face.

"You did WHAT?" Mal's voice was low but trembling with barely contained rage. She dared him to repeat himself.

Ben swallowed hard. "I... I announced to the council that I intend to marry you."

Mal whirled to face him. Her eyes blazing green when she slammed her palms down on his desk. "Without talking to me first? Without even asking if that's what I want?"

"I thought you'd be happy," Ben said weakly. "I thought-"

"You thought wrong," Mal snapped. "Did it ever occur to you that I might want a say in my own future? That maybe I'm not ready for marriage?"

Ben's face fell. "I'm sorry, Mal. I just got caught up in the moment. I love you, and I wanted everyone to know-"

"Love isn't about making unilateral decisions, Ben," Mal interrupted. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. How had Audrey managed to deal with him all this time? "And while we're on the subject of things you should have told me, when were you planning on mentioning that Audrey and Chad are in charge of the VK program?"

Ben's eyes widened in surprise. "How did you know about that?"

Mal let out a bitter laugh. "They told us themselves, days ago. We've been working together. I can't believe it took you this long to bring it up."

"I've been busy," Ben said defensively. "There's been a lot going on-"

"Too busy to keep your girlfriend informed about major decisions affecting her friends?" Mal shook her head in disbelief. "Do you have any idea how this looks? How it makes me feel?"

Ben stood up, reaching for her. "Mal, I'm sorry. I should have talked to you about all of this. I just... I wanted to make you happy."

Mal stepped back, avoiding his touch. "Happy isn't being left in the dark, Ben. Happy isn't having my future decided for me without my input."

She moved towards the door, needing space to think.

"Where are you going?" Ben asked, his voice tinged with panic.

"To find Evie," Mal said, her hand on the doorknob. "And then I'm going to talk to Audrey and Chad. At least they've been honest with me."

As she left, slamming the door behind her, Ben sank back into his chair. He'd meant well, but he was starting to realize that good intentions weren't enough. He'd messed up, badly, and he wasn't sure how to fix it.

Meanwhile, Mal stormed through the halls, her mind racing. She needed to talk to her friends, to figure out how to handle this situation. And, she realized with a start, she needed to talk to Audrey. If anyone could understand how she was feeling right now, it would be her.

The irony wasn't lost on Mal.

Notes:

Three chapters until meeting the pirates! Warning Ben does something stupid next chapter.

Chapter 15: Breaking Point

The peaceful afternoon shattered as Ben slammed open the door to Audrey's dorm room. She jumped, nearly knocking over the vase of roses on her desk. Her heart raced as she turned to face him, confusion etched across her features. Why was he suddenly showing up in her room?

"Ben? What are you—"

"You severed our contract," he cut her off, his voice a mix of anger and disbelief. "Why would you do that without talking to me first?"

Audrey's mind reeled, trying to process the sudden confrontation. She'd expected this conversation eventually, but not like this—not with Ben barging in, his eyes flashing with barely contained fury. Her eyes shifted to his nails, and she winced. This was the first time; she’d considered how easily he could hurt her.

"I... I don't understand," she stammered, buying time as she collected her thoughts. "I thought this was what you wanted. You and Mal—"

"That's not the point!" Ben's fist came down on her desk, causing her to flinch. "You had no right to make that decision unilaterally."

So, this is what it took to finally get his attention? Audrey took a deep breath, steeling herself. She'd faced down council members and navigate treacherous political waters. She could handle this. Forcing a calm she didn't feel, she met Ben's gaze.

"I didn't want to get in between you and Mal," she said softly, her voice steadier than she expected. She was tired to being stuck in the middle of their relationship just because of a contract.

The admission hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. For a moment, Audrey allowed herself to hope that Ben would understand.

"I was planning on keeping the contract," he said slowly, each word a dagger to her heart. "Just until I was sure Mal would marry me. You know, as a backup."

The words hit Audrey like a physical blow. Her carefully constructed world shattered, leaving her reeling. A backup. That's all she'd been reduced to in his eyes. Years of devotion, of molding herself into the perfect princess, the ideal wife—all reduced to a contingency plan. She should hate him, but she couldn’t keep the thought that maybe this had been all her fault out of her mind.

She struggled to breathe, her vision blurring as tears threatened to fall. But she wouldn't cry. Not in front of him. Not now and never again.

"Leave," she whispered, her voice cracking despite her best efforts. When Ben didn't move, frozen perhaps by the weight of his own admission, she found a reserve of strength she didn't know she possessed. "I said leave!”

For a moment, it seemed Ben might argue. Then, without another word, he turned and left, the door closing behind him with a slam that seemed to echo in the sudden silence.

As soon as he was gone, Audrey's composure crumbled. She stumbled to a corner of the room, sliding down the wall as the full weight of Ben's words crashed over her. She'd known he didn't love her. That pain, while constant, had been a dull ache she'd learned to live with. But this? This was so much worse.

Knowing that Ben had been actively using her, keeping her on a string as a backup plan, felt like a fire burning her to death. Tears streamed down her face as the realization sank in. She'd been nothing more than a safety net, a convenient alternative if his true desires fell through. The thought made her physically ill, a wave of nausea rolling through her.

All those years of devotion, of shaping herself into the perfect princess, the ideal wife—they hadn't just been in vain. They'd been weaponized against her, used to keep her complacent and available. Audrey hugged her knees to her chest, her body shaking with silent sobs. How could she have been so blind? So foolish? The pain in her chest was unbearable, a toxic mix of heartbreak, humiliation, and a newfound, bitter anger that threatened to consume her.

She'd given everything to Ben, and in return, he'd seen her as nothing more than a contingency plan. The realization left her feeling hollow, used, and utterly alone. Time lost all meaning as Audrey sat there, trapped in a spiral of self-doubt and betrayal. She didn't hear the door open, didn't notice Chad's presence until he was kneeling beside her.

"Audrey?" His voice was soft, concerned. When she looked up, meeting his gaze with red-rimmed eyes, his expression immediately hardened. "What happened?"

She tried to speak, but only managed a choked sob. Chad didn't hesitate, gathering her into his arms. His embrace was warm and secure, a stark contrast to the cold emptiness she felt inside. For the first time since Ben's revelation, Audrey felt safe enough to let go completely, her cries muffled against Chad's shoulder.

As her tears subsided, the hollow ache in her chest remained. She pulled back slightly, wiping at her eyes with trembling hands.

"He... he said I was his backup plan," she finally managed, her voice barely above a whisper.

Chad's body tensed, his jaw clenching as anger flashed in his eyes. There was only one ‘he’ she could be referring to. For a moment, he looked ready to storm out and hunt Ben down. Audrey could almost see the battle playing out in his mind - the desire to make Ben pay warring with his reluctance to leave her alone in her distress.

"That son of a—" Chad cut himself off, taking a deep breath. When he spoke again, his voice was controlled, but Audrey could hear the underlying fury. "I can't believe he would... How dare he treat you like that?"

Chad's free hand clenched into a fist, and Audrey could feel the tension radiating through him. Yet, his hold on her remained gentle, protective. His hand drifted up to rub small circles on the back of her neck. He’d never hurt her.

"I should go find him, make him understand exactly what he's done," Chad said softly, his eyes darting to the door. He’d love to challenge Ben to a duel right now. After all, unlike him, Ben had never taken his sword lessons seriously.

Audrey's hand shot out, grasping his arm. "Please," she whispered, hating how weak she sounded but unable to bear the thought of being alone. "Don't go."

He caved instantly.

"Okay," he said softly. "I'm not going anywhere."

(Mal)

It was well past dusk when she started making her way toward Audrey’s room. She’d taken a while to convince Evie and the others that Audrey and Chad weren’t going to abandon them for Ben’s actions. Now she was heading to see the princess in hopes that she might be able to do damage control. If not, then at least she could make sure Audrey was alright.

She adored Ben but right now he was acting like a fool. Her eyes were still switching between her normal color and bright green when she rounded the corner. She barely stopped in time to keep from colliding with Chad. He was enraged, his brown eyes were ice cold. She had a feeling it was about more than

"Chad," she said, making sure to keep her tone soothing. "I was just looking for Audrey. Is she okay?"

Chad's jaw clenched. He didn't blame Mal for Ben's actions, not really, but seeing her brought all his anger rushing back to the surface.

"No," he said curtly. "She's not okay."

Mal wilted at his tone. Of course, the princess wasn’t okay. At this point she was more than willing to drag Ben to apologize. "What happened?"

“Ben went to speak to Audrey about their marriage contract,” he admitted.

The tension in his shoulders set off all the alarm bells in her head.

“Isn’t that a good thing, I mean he finally sat down to talk to her,” Mal asked softly.

Chad let out a bitter laugh. "Oh, he talked to her alright. Told her she was his backup plan in case you didn't work out."

The color drained from Mal's face. Ben wasn’t that kind of person, was he? "He... what?"

"You heard me," Chad said, his voice sharp. "He kept Audrey on the hook just in case you decided not to marry him."

"I... I had no idea," she stammered. "Ben never even proposed to me. He just announced his intentions without..."

She trailed off, had that foolish boy truly decided that he needed to insult both her and Audrey like this? Her eyes flickered green. At this point she was going to scold him.

"He didn't even propose?" Chad's voice was dangerously low. "So not only did he use Audrey as a backup, but he made assumptions about you too?"

Mal nodded. "I swear, Chad, I didn't know any of this. Is Audrey...?"

"She's sleeping," Chad cut her off. "And I think it's best if you don't see her right now."

Mal opened her mouth as if to argue, then closed it, nodding slowly. If she was Audrey, then she wouldn’t want to deal with her ex’s girlfriend either. "You're right. Just... tell her I'm sorry? And that I want to talk when she's ready?"

Chad gave a curt nod, watching as Mal turned and walked away, her shoulders slumped. As soon as she was out of sight, he leaned against the wall, running a hand through his hair. The situation was even worse than he'd thought. Ben hadn't just betrayed Audrey; he'd been manipulating both girls. The urge to find Ben and strangle him was stronger than ever, but Chad pushed it down.

Right now, Audrey needed him more than he needed vengeance. With a deep breath, he turned and headed back to her room. There would be time to deal with Ben later. For now, his priority was making sure Audrey was okay.

(Ben)

Ben sat on the edge of his bed, head in his hands, the weight of his actions crushing down on him. The scene in Audrey's room played on repeat in his mind, each recollection more painful than the last. He could still see the fear in her eyes when he'd barged in, still hear the tremor in her voice as she tried to explain. But he hadn't listened. Instead, he'd let his anger and frustration take over, words spilling out before he could stop them.

"I'm such an idiot," he muttered, fingers digging into his scalp.

The hurt on Audrey's face when he'd admitted she was his backup plan... it was seared into his memory. He'd watched the light dim in her eyes, saw the tears threatening to spill over. In that moment, he'd wanted to take it all back, but the damage was done.

Ben stood up abruptly, pacing the length of his dorm room. He'd never seen Audrey look so small, so vulnerable. She'd always been a pillar of strength, composed even in the face of adversity. But he'd broken through that facade, revealing the scared girl beneath.

"I didn't mean to say it," he whispered to the empty room, as if saying it aloud could somehow undo the harm he'd caused. But he had meant it, hadn't he? Even if he'd never intended to admit it out loud.

He paused by the window, staring out at the grounds of Auridon Prep without really seeing them. How had things gotten so messed up? He was supposed to be a fair and just king, but he couldn't even treat his oldest friend with basic decency.

The urge to go back to Audrey's room, to apologize, to make things right, was overwhelming. But what could he possibly say? 'Sorry I used you as a safety net'? 'Sorry I yelled at you for wanting your freedom'?

Ben slumped against the wall, sliding down until he was sitting on the floor. The crown on his desk seemed to mock him from across the room. Some king he was turning out to be.

"She'll never speak to me again," he said softly, the realization hitting him like a physical blow. He'd pushed away one of the few people who truly understood the weight of his position, who'd always been there to support him.

As the gravity of his actions sank in, Ben felt tears prick at his eyes. He'd hurt Audrey deeply, possibly irreparably. And in doing so, he might have lost not just a potential backup plan, but a true friend.

The silence of his room offered no comfort, no solutions. Ben was left alone with his regret, the image of Audrey's hurt and fearful expression haunting him as the afternoon sun slowly sank below the horizon.

Ben barely flinched when Mal burst into his room, the door slamming against the wall. He'd been expecting someone to confront him, though he wasn't sure for which of his recent mistakes. The sharp sting of Mal's hand across his face answered that question. He didn't recoil, didn't protest. A part of him felt he deserved it.

"What the hell is wrong with you?" Mal demanded, her green eyes flashing with anger.

Ben's mind raced. Was this about the betrothal announcement he'd made to the council without consulting her? Or had news of his confrontation with Audrey spread already?

His question was answered when Mal jabbed a finger into his chest. "What made you think tormenting Audrey was a good idea?"

The accusation stung, but a defensive part of Ben reared up.

"Your love spell is the reason I humiliated Audrey in the first place," he retorted, immediately regretting the words as they left his mouth.

Mal's eyes narrowed dangerously.

"My spell didn't make you sing about loving me to the entire school," she snapped. "You chose to do that all on your own."

Ben felt the fight drain out of him. She was right, of course. The spell might have initiated his feelings, but his actions? Those were all him. He turned away from Mal, unable to face the disappointment and anger in her eyes. The truth of what he'd done to Audrey pressed down on him, threatening to crush him under its weight.

"Ben," Mal's voice was softer now, but still firm. "Why did you do it?"

He could feel the words bubbling up inside him - the fear of being alone, the selfish desire to keep Audrey as a safety net, the panic he felt at the thought of losing control. But admitting it out loud... that would make it real. If he acknowledged how deeply he'd hurt Audrey, how selfishly he'd acted...

"I can't," he whispered, more to himself than to Mal.

"Can't what?" Mal pressed.

Ben shook his head, still facing away from her. "I can't talk about this. Not now."

The silence that followed was deafening. He could feel Mal's gaze boring into his back, could almost hear the gears turning in her mind as she tried to understand.

Finally, he heard her sigh.

"Fine," she said, her voice tight with suppressed emotion. "But this isn't over, Ben. You can't keep running from your mistakes."

The sound of the door closing behind her was like a final punctuation to her words. Ben remained where he was, staring blankly at the wall, the weight of his actions pressing down on him more heavily than ever. He knew Mal was right. He couldn't keep running. But facing the truth meant facing a version of himself he wasn't sure he was ready to confront.

Chapter 16: Ray of Light

Chad sat in the plush armchair beside Audrey's bed, his fingers wrapped around a crystal tumbler half-filled with amber liquid. The whiskey, borrowed from his grandfather's not-so-secret stash, burned pleasantly as it slid down his throat. He'd never understood the old man's fondness for the stuff until now, but the warmth spreading through his chest was a welcome distraction from the anger still simmering beneath the surface.

He couldn’t help but wonder if his grandfather was always angry too.

His eyes drifted to Audrey's sleeping form. Her face, usually so composed, was marred by the tracks of dried tears. Even in sleep, a small furrow remained between her brows, as if her dreams offered no respite from the day's turmoil. Chad's free hand clenched into a fist at the thought of what Ben had done to her.

A soft rustling from the bed caught his attention. Audrey's eyes fluttered open, confusion clouding her gaze for a moment before the harsh reality of recent events seemed to crash over her once more. The pain that flashed across her face made Chad's heart clench.

"Chad?" Her voice was hoarse, barely above a whisper.

He set the glass aside, leaning forward in his chair.

"Hey, sweetheart," he said softly, trying to inject some warmth into his voice. "How are you feeling?"

Audrey attempted a smile, but it didn't reach her eyes.

"Like I've been hit by a car," she admitted, slowly pushing herself up to a sitting position. "How long was I asleep?"

"A few hours," Chad replied, glancing at the ornate clock on the wall. "It's just past midnight now."

Audrey nodded, her gaze drifting to the window where the moon hung low in the sky.

"You didn't have to stay," she murmured, though the relief in her voice betrayed her words.

"Of course I did," Chad said firmly. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "I've been thinking while you were asleep."

Audrey turned back to him, a hint of curiosity breaking through her melancholy. "Oh?"

Chad nodded, reaching for a stack of glossy brochures on the nightstand. "Maybe what we need is a break from all this. Spring break is coming up, and I thought..."

He trailed off, suddenly feeling uncertain. Was it too soon to be making plans? Should he have waited before bringing this up? But Audrey was already sitting up straighter, her interest piqued as she took the vacation booklets from him.

"A vacation?" she asked, her voice a mix of surprise and tentative hope.

"Yeah," Chad said, gaining confidence. "Just us. No royal duties, no Ben, no drama. We could go anywhere you want. The Seaside Kingdom, the Enchanted Forest, even Agrabah if you're feeling adventurous."

As Audrey flipped through the brochures, Chad could see a small spark returning to her eyes. It wasn't much, but it was something – a tiny flame of life pushing back against the darkness that had engulfed her earlier.

"I don't know, Chad," she said slowly, but there was a note in her voice that told him she was considering it. "It seems a bit... escapist, doesn't it?"

Chad shrugged.

"Maybe. But after everything that's happened, I think we've earned a little escape. Besides," he added with a grin, "it's not like we'd be shirking our duties. We'd just be... strategically relocating for a short period of cultural exchange."

That drew a small, genuine laugh from Audrey – the first he'd heard since before Ben's betrayal. The sound warmed Chad more than any whiskey could.

"You've been hanging around the council too much," Audrey teased, her voice still rough but lighter than before. "You're starting to sound like them."

The simultaneous chiming of their phones cut through the moment. The only thing that could mean was that the council needed something. Speak of the devil and they shall appear. He supposed that politicians never rested. Chad reached for his first, eyebrows shooting up as he read the message.

"The council's made a decision," he announced, his voice tinged with disbelief. "They're agreeing to bring the rest of the VKs off the Isle."

Audrey sat up straighter, her eyes widening. "All of them?"

Chad nodded, scrolling through the message.

"Looks like it. They're planning to start the process immediately." He shook his head, still processing the information. "I can't believe they agreed so easily. Usually, it takes months of deliberation for something this big."

To his surprise, a smile spread across Audrey's face – not the polite, practiced smile she often wore, but a genuine one that reached her eyes.

"This is perfect," she said, her voice gaining strength.

Chad blinked, caught off guard by her sudden enthusiasm. "Perfect?"

Audrey nodded, already reaching for her tablet on the nightstand.

"We should go to the Isle," she said, her fingers flying over the screen as she pulled up information.

"What?" Chad asked, wondering if he'd heard her correctly.

"For spring break," Audrey clarified, looking up at him with a spark in her eyes that he hadn't seen in far too long. "We could go to the Isle, run point on the relocation process. Make a list of the kids, assess their needs, set up preliminary logistics..."

Chad stared at her, a mix of concern and admiration on his face. This was the Audrey he knew – the planner, the politician, the problem-solver. But after everything that had happened... "Audrey, are you sure? After all you've been through..."

She met his gaze, determination replacing the hurt that had clouded her eyes earlier.

"I need this, Chad. I need to do something... something that matters. Something that isn't about Ben or Mal or... or being someone's backup plan." Her voice wavered slightly on the last words, but her resolve remained firm.

Chad felt a surge of pride for his friend. Even in her darkest moment, she was thinking of others, of how to make a difference. He knew the Isle would be challenging, possibly even dangerous. Part of him wanted to protect Audrey, to whisk her away to some sunny beach where she could heal in peace. But looking at her now, seeing the fire in her eyes and the purpose in her posture, he knew what his answer had to be. This was the Audrey he'd always admired – resilient, determined, and unstoppable when she set her mind to something.

"Okay," he said, reaching out to squeeze her hand. "If that's what you want, we'll do it. We'll go to the Isle."

Audrey's smile widened, relief and gratitude evident in her expression.

"Thank you," she whispered.

As Chad watched Audrey dive into planning mode, pulling up maps and statistics on her tablet, he couldn't help but feel a mix of emotions. Pride in Audrey's resilience, worry about the challenges they'd face on the Isle, and underneath it all, a lingering anger at Ben for underestimating this incredible woman.

But looking at Audrey now, seeing the spark of purpose that had reignited in her eyes, he knew they were making the right choice. Whatever came next, they'd face it together. And maybe, just maybe, this adventure would be exactly what Audrey needed to rediscover her strength and move forward.

The next morning dawned bright and early, finding Chad already up and packing. He methodically filled his bag with an assortment of snacks - protein bars, dried fruits, and a few chocolate bars for good measure. Next to the food, he carefully placed his sword, ignoring the voice in his head that questioned if bringing a weapon to the Isle was the best idea.

As he zipped up his bag, a knock on his door announced Jane and Doug's arrival.

"You guys sure about this?" Jane asked, worry evident in her voice.

Chad nodded; his expression determined. "We need someone we trust to keep an eye on things here, especially Mal's group."

"And that's us?" Doug raised an eyebrow.

"Who else?" Chad grinned, clapping Doug on the shoulder. "You two are the most level-headed people I know. Just... keep us updated, alright?"

After a few more minutes of instructions and reassurances, Chad headed out to meet Audrey. He found her waiting by the car, and for a moment, he had to do a double-take.

Audrey was wearing pants. Not just any pants, but sturdy, practical jeans paired with a simple blouse and jacket. Her hair was pulled back in a no-nonsense ponytail, and she wore sensible boots instead of her usual heels. A designer messenger bag was thrown over her shoulder; no doubt filled with journals, pens, and whatever else they might need on the Isle.

"Wow," Chad couldn't help but comment. "I'm pretty sure those are the only pair of pants you own."

Audrey rolled her eyes, but there was a hint of amusement in her expression. "I do own practical clothes, Chad. I just... don't wear them often."

"Could've fooled me," he teased, loading their bags into the car. "You ready for this?"

Audrey took a deep breath, squaring her shoulders. "As ready as I'll ever be."

As they climbed into the car, Chad couldn't help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension. They were venturing into unknown territory, both literally and figuratively. The Isle was a place of legends and nightmares, and they were willingly heading straight into it. But as he glanced at Audrey, seeing the determination in her eyes and the set of her jaw, he felt his doubts begin to fade. This was a new chapter for both of them, a chance to make a real difference. And if anyone could turn this crazy idea into a success, it was Audrey.

"Alright then," he said, starting the engine. "Let's go make some magic on an island that doesn't have any."

Audrey's laugh, bright and genuine, filled the car as they pulled away from Auridon Prep.

Chapter 17: First Day on the Isle

The optimism Chad and Audrey had cultivated during their journey evaporated the moment they crossed the barrier onto the Isle of the Lost. The dingy gray sky and dilapidated buildings were jarring enough, but it was the actions of their supposed protection detail that truly shattered their expectations. No sooner had their feet touched the grimy cobblestones than the guards, hand-picked by the council for this mission, began to retreat. Chad watched in disbelief as the men piled back into their vehicles.

"Hey!" Chad shouted, taking a step towards them. "Where do you think you're going?"

One guard, a burly man with a close-cropped beard, paused long enough to offer a curt explanation. "Our orders are to ensure your safe arrival on the Isle. Beyond that, we're to maintain a presence outside the barrier."

"That's ridiculous," Audrey interjected, her voice sharp with indignation. "You're supposed to be our protection detail!"

The guard shrugged, already turning away. "Not on the Isle, we're not. Good luck."

Chad and Audrey stood in stunned silence as the guards drove their vehicles back through the barrier, parking just outside its shimmering surface. From there, they were safely out of reach of any potential danger.

"I can't believe this," Chad muttered, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. He could feel his face flushing with anger. "The second we get back, I'm having every single one of them fired."

He’d do worse than fire them if Audrey got hurt; he’d kill them.

Audrey placed a hand on his arm, her touch grounding him despite the tension evident in her own posture. Honestly the Isle didn’t seem like a bad alternative given how stressed Auridon Prep had made her these last few months.

"We can deal with them later," she said, her voice low and controlled. "Right now, we need to focus on not drawing attention to ourselves."

Chad took a deep breath, forcing himself to relax. She was right, of course. They were alone now, two Auridon royals on an island full of villains and their descendants. The last thing they needed was to make a scene. When he got home all of that would vanish and he’d deal with the guards the same way his grandfather would.

"You're right," he conceded, adjusting the strap of his bag. "So, what's our next move?"

Audrey's eyes scanned their surroundings, taking in the crumbling buildings and suspicious glares from passersby. "We find somewhere to regroup and come up with a plan. Preferably somewhere not out in the open."

Chad nodded, his hand instinctively moving to his bag. As they began to move deeper into the Isle, he couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched by every shadow, every broken window. It was to be expected that they’d draw attention. He just hoped that attention didn’t turn out to cause trouble. They had a job to do, with or without the council's so-called protection.

They ducked into a narrow alley; the crumbling brick walls on either side offering a momentary reprieve from the prying eyes of the Isle's inhabitants. The acrid smell of garbage and decay hung heavy in the air, a stark reminder of how far they were from the pristine streets of Auridon.

"Okay," Chad said, his voice low as he scanned the alley's entrance. "I think we're clear for now."

Audrey nodded, her eyes darting around nervously. Even with the council’s protection, their safety hadn’t been guaranteed. Now that the security detail had abandoned them, there was no way of knowing if they’d be safe or not.

"We need to reassess our situation."

Chad couldn't agree more. He shrugged off his bag, unzipping it to reveal the gleaming hilt of his sword. Without hesitation, he pulled it out and clipped it to his belt, no longer caring about concealment. It’d be easier to draw now. He idly ran a hand over the insignia on the hilt of the weapon.

"Chad," Audrey hissed, her eyes wide. "Are you sure that's a good idea?"

He met her gaze, with half smile. "After what just happened with the guards? I'm not taking any chances. We need to be prepared for anything."

Audrey bit her lip, then nodded reluctantly. "You're right. I just hope we won't need to use it."

As Chad adjusted his sword, Audrey reached over and took the bag from his hands. She clutched it to her chest, her knuckles white against the fabric. He almost told her to eat something but stopped himself just before speaking. It hadn’t been that long since breakfast.

"I'll hold onto these," she said, her voice steadier than Chad expected.

Chad nodded approvingly. "Good thinking."

For a moment, they stood in silence, the reality of their situation sinking in. They were alone on an island full of villains, with limited supplies and no backup. So, why did it feel less stressful here on the Isle. Since breaking ties with Ben, Chad had become much more relaxed, and it’d been easier to breathe. Even here on the Isle where he was supposed to be afraid, he found himself relieved he didn’t have to worry about Ben hurting Audrey again.

Audrey took a deep breath, squaring her shoulders. "Alright, we need a plan. We can't just wander around aimlessly."

Chad leaned against the grimy wall, careful to keep his sword clear. "You're right. We came here to assess the situation for the VKs. So, where do we start?"

Audrey's brow furrowed in thought. "We need information. Maybe... maybe we can find a place where the kids hang out? A school, or a market?"

"Good idea," Chad agreed. "But we'll need to blend in better." He glanced down at their Auridon clothes, which stood out starkly against the grungy backdrop of the Isle.

Audrey nodded, a determined glint in her eye. "Then that's our first mission. Find some local clothes, gather information, and most importantly, stay safe."

As they prepared to venture back out into the streets of the Isle, Chad couldn't help but feel a surge of admiration for Audrey. Despite everything she'd been through, here she was, facing this new challenge head-on. This time they weren't just making Ben’s goals a reality, but they were doing something for themselves. It felt a bit strange.

"Hey," he said softly, causing her to look up at him. "We've got this, okay?"

Audrey's lips curved into a small but genuine smile. With a final deep breath, they stepped out of the alley and into the unknown streets of the Isle, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.

As Chad and Audrey ventured deeper into the heart of the Isle, neither noticed the figure lurking in the shadows behind them. Harry Hook, son of the infamous Captain Hook, had spotted the pair the moment they'd emerged from the alley. His keen eyes immediately recognized them as outsiders.

The blonde boy held himself with the posture of a warrior although he seemed far too protective of the girl to move freely. The girl on the other hand moved with a silent grace that made it hard to look away from her.

With the silent grace of a predator, Harry followed the pair, keeping just far enough back to avoid detection. His hook glinted dangerously in the dim light as he observed their every move, a wolfish grin playing on his lips. These two were clearly from Auridon, and that meant opportunity - or trouble. Either way, Harry was determined to find out.

Meanwhile, Audrey and Chad were struggling to process the reality of the Isle. Every step revealed new horrors that shook them to their core.

"This is... awful," Audrey whispered, her eyes wide as she took in the crumbling buildings and malnourished children darting between alleys. "How can people live like this?"

Chad's jaw was clenched tight, his hand never straying far from his sword hilt. This was their fault, if they’d moved faster than this wouldn’t have continued. If they’d known that there were kids on the Isle then he would’ve acted on his own. The moment he knew that the food drops were being sabotaged, he should’ve made a move. But he hadn’t.

"They don't live, Audrey. They survive." His voice was low and angry. "This isn't just neglect, it's cruelty."

They passed a group of kids fighting over what looked like a half-rotten apple, and Audrey had to stifle a gasp. She only reason she didn’t move toward them was the hand Chad had on her back.

"We have to do something," she said, her voice trembling with a mix of horror and determination.

"We will," Chad assured her, his tone hard with resolve. "Starting with getting every single kid off this godforsaken rock."

As they turned a corner, they came face to face with a makeshift market. Stalls lined the street, selling everything from questionable food items to scraps of clothing that had seen better days.

"Maybe we can find some clothes here," Audrey suggested, trying to keep her voice steady despite the overwhelming sights and smells.

Chad nodded, his eyes constantly scanning their surroundings.

"Stay close," he murmured.

Unbeknownst to them, Harry Hook was still on their trail, his curiosity piqued by their reactions to the Isle. These weren't just any Auridon kids - they seemed important. And importance on the Isle often translated to leverage.

As Chad and Audrey cautiously approached a clothing stall, Harry melted into the crowd, his mind racing with possibilities. Whatever these two were up to, he was determined to find out. And if there was a way to turn their presence to his advantage, well... that was just good business on the Isle of the Lost.

The game was on, and Harry Hook was nothing if not a skilled player.

After some haggling - which Audrey proved surprisingly adept at - they managed to acquire new outfits that would help them blend in. Chad now sported a worn leather jacket over a faded t-shirt, while Audrey donned a distressed denim vest and a pair of ripped leggings. They ducked into another alley to change, both feeling slightly more secure in their new Isle-appropriate attire.

"Not bad," Chad commented, adjusting his sword belt under the jacket. "Though I think I prefer my designs."

Audrey managed a small smile, tugging at her vest. "It'll do. At least we won't stick out as much now."

As they started to leave, neither was prepared for the figure that suddenly blocked their path. Harry Hook stood before them, a dangerous glint in his eye and his signature hook catching the dim light.

"Well, well," Harry drawled, his accent thick and playful. "What do we have here? Two little lost lambs from Auridon?"

Chad immediately stepped in front of Audrey, his hand going to his sword. His eyes switched from the other guy's face to the weapon on his hip. Despite the glint in the other teen’s eyes, Chad couldn’t deny that he looked good. He quickly shoved that thought as far down as possible. Why did he find everyone from the Isle attractive?

"We're not looking for trouble," he said, voice tense.

Harry's eyes flickered to the sword, his grin widening.

"Ooh, a fighter. I like that." His gaze then shifted to Audrey, who was peering around Chad's shoulder. "And what about you, princess? You got any fight in you?"

Audrey straightened, meeting Harry's gaze with a determination that belied her fear. "More than you might think."

Harry laughed, a sound that was both melodious and slightly unhinged.

Chad would forever deny that the sound caused him to twitch. His eyes flickered to Audrey who he knew well enough to realize was hiding her own flustered attraction. It was nice to know that they were attracted to the same people, while at the same time, he was a bit worried about what that said about their tastes in people.

"I bet you do." Harry twirled his hook, taking a step closer. "Now, what brings two Auridon royals to our humble Isle? Slumming it for spring break?"

Chad tensed further but found himself oddly captivated by Harry's movement. The pirate moved with a fluid grace that was both threatening and... alluring. Chad pushed the thought aside, focusing on the potential threat.

"Our business is our own," Chad stated firmly.

"Is it now?" Harry cocked his head, eyes glinting with mischief. "Because on the Isle, everyone's business is everyone's business. Especially when it involves pretty little things from across the barrier."

In unison Audrey and Chad tilted their heads. Which one of them was he talking about? They quickly disguised the questioning glances.

Audrey stepped up beside Chad, her chin raised defiantly.

"We're here to help," she said, her voice steadier than she felt. "To assess the situation for bringing more kids to Auridon."

Harry's eyebrows shot up, genuine surprise crossing his features before he schooled them back into a smirk. Uma would need to know about that, but he had no idea if they were lying or not.

"Is that so? Well, isn't that noble of you." He leaned in, his hook coming dangerously close to Chad's chest. "And what makes you think we want your help?"

Chad found himself caught between the urge to push Harry away and a strange desire to lean closer. The pirate's presence was intoxicating, a heady mix of danger and allure. But Chad held his ground, acutely aware of Audrey beside him.

"Maybe you don't," Chad replied, meeting Harry's intense gaze. "But we're offering it anyway."

For a long moment, tension crackled between them. Then, unexpectedly, Harry threw his head back and laughed.

Chad took the opportunity to shove down the flush that threatened to form on his face. It was a nice sound. Beside him Audrey stepped back and looked down at the ground. She was glad that she’d let down her hair earlier when they were changing clothes. A blush had formed on her face the second the teen started to laugh. First Mal and the other’s now this guy. This was starting to get ridiculous.

"Oh, you two are going to be fun," he said, lowering his hook. "Alright then, let's see what you've got. Consider this your official Isle welcome."

Harry circled the pair, his hook glinting as he twirled it casually. His eyes never left Chad, a predatory smirk playing on his lips. Uma might get mad at him for this, but he wanted to know how capable these two were before he took them to her.

"So, pretty boy," Harry drawled, "you look like you can fight. Care to prove it?"

Chad's hand tightened on his sword hilt. He usually hated that nickname, but now it caused his heart to flip. "We're not here to fight."

"Oh, but where's the fun in that?" Harry's grin widened. "Come on, just a friendly little spar. Unless you're scared?"

"Chad, don't—"

But Harry was already pressing forward.

"What's the matter? Can't you make decisions without checking with the princess first? Or maybe..." His eyes glinted with calculated curiosity. "You need to report back to your captain?"

The effect was instantaneous. Chad's posture changed, tension radiating through his body. "We don't have a captain," he snapped, his voice sharp and cold. "Not anymore."

Beside him, Audrey flinched at the words, pain flashing across her face before she schooled her features. She gripped their bag tightly hoping that her expression wasn’t that obvious. A few hours ago, her ‘captain’ would’ve been Ben, but now she didn’t even want to be in the same room as him. She glanced at Chad who was already so angry that he was trembling. He’d never had time to process his emotions, had he? Neither of them had.

Harry's eyebrows shot up, genuine surprise replacing his cocky smirk for a moment. This was unexpected – and potentially valuable information. He filed it away for later, his mind racing with the implications.

"No captain, eh?" Harry recovered quickly; his tone mock sympathetic. "How tragic."

Chad unsheathed his sword in one fluid motion, the blade gleaming even in the dim light of the Isle. "You want a fight? Fine. Let's fight."

Audrey grabbed Chad's arm. "Chad, this isn't wise. We shouldn't—"

"It's okay, Audrey," Chad said, his eyes never leaving Harry. "I can handle this."

Harry's grin returned in full force, a dangerous glint in his eye. "That's more like it, pretty boy. Let's dance."

As Harry drew his own sword, Audrey stepped back, worry etched across her face. She knew Chad was an excellent swordsman, but he was acting on anger. She hated the idea of letting him fight like this. There was also no way she could stop him. She clutched at the strap of her bag and raised her chin.

The two young men circled each other, tension crackling in the air. Harry made the first move, a quick feint that Chad easily parried. Their blades met with a resounding clash, and the duel began in earnest. As they fought, Harry couldn't help but be impressed. Chad was good – very good. But Harry had grown up fighting for his life, and he had a few tricks up his sleeve.

"Not bad," Harry taunted between strikes. "But tell me, who were you really here for? Mal? Or maybe..." He grinned wickedly. "The good King Ben?"

Chad's jaw clenched, his strikes becoming more aggressive. "We told you, we're here to help. No hidden agendas, no secret missions."

But Harry could see the tension in Chad's shoulders, the flicker of something in his eyes.

As their swords locked, bringing them face to face, Harry leaned in close.

"You know," he said, his voice low and husky, "I think I like you better without a captain. Makes things more... interesting."

For a moment, Chad's concentration faltered, his cheeks flushing slightly. Harry seized the opportunity, disarming Chad with a quick twist of his blade.

The fight was over as quickly as it had begun. Harry pointed his sword at Chad's chest, a triumphant smirk on his face. "Well, that was fun. Now, why don't we have a real chat about why you're here?"

Chapter 18: Willing Hostage

The tension in the air was palpable as Audrey stepped forward, her chin raised defiantly despite the fear fluttering in her chest. Along with a high amount of attraction. It was terrifying how easily he’d been able to beat Chad, but at the same time, anyone strong enough to do that was powerful enough to protect them both. As long as that person wasn’t an enemy. And she doubted that this guy would have stopped with his sword still pointed casually at Chad's chest if he was going to hurt them.

At least not yet.

Still, she had to guess who he was. From the hook in his hand and the pirate vibe, she could guess that he was the son of Captain Hook. And considering the list of people Mal had told her. This guy was Harry Hook, and his captain was Uma, daughter of Ursula. He was dangerous, but he didn’t have to be her enemy.

"Alright, Hook," Audrey said, her voice steadier than she felt. "You've had your fun. Now, can we talk like civilized people?"

Harry's eyebrows shot up, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Civilized? On the Isle? Oh, princess, you really are new here, aren't you?"

Audrey bristled at his tone but pressed on. "We're here on a diplomatic mission. Surely, we can come to some sort of arrangement that benefits both parties?"

Harry lowered his sword, but his posture remained alert, ready for action. He circled Audrey, his hook trailing dangerously close to her arm. She refused to shiver at the near contact.

"A diplomatic mission, is it? And what exactly does the Isle have that Auridon wants to... diplomatically acquire?"

As Audrey launched into an explanation about their plans to assess the situation for bringing more kids to Auridon, Chad found himself struggling to focus. His mind kept replaying the duel, the fluid grace of Harry's movements, the intensity in his eyes. The sting of defeat was overshadowed by a confusing mix of admiration and attraction. He’d never been beaten so easily before, a fact that he hated to admit was delightful. His militant training hadn’t been a match for the experience that Harry had. If he could spar with this guy again, Chad could get better and maybe he’d be able to protect his partner.

Chad watched as Harry listened to Audrey, the pirate's expression a mix of skepticism and intrigue. The way Harry's lips curled into a smirk, the glint of his hook in the dim light, the confident set of his shoulders – it was all undeniably alluring. He really needed to stop being attracted to guys that could beat him up. First Jay and now Harry, this was starting to become a pattern.

"Earth to Chad," Audrey's voice cut through his thoughts. "A little help here?"

Chad blinked, realizing he'd been staring. He cleared his throat, hoping his flushed cheeks could be attributed to the recent fight. "Right, sorry. Look, Hook, we're not here to cause trouble. We genuinely want to help."

Harry's gaze shifted to Chad, a knowing glint in his eye that made Chad's heart race. "Oh, I'm sure you do, pretty boy. But help isn't free on the Isle. Everything comes with a price."

That was not good. Audrey couldn’t help but note that her partner was more than a little attracted to the pirate. She was too, but that wasn’t important right now.

"Name it," Audrey said quickly, drawing Harry's attention back to her. She refused to let her cheeks flush when she realized what she’d said. "Within reason, of course."

Harry laughed, the sound both melodious and slightly unhinged. "Within reason? Oh, princess, you really don't know how things work here, do you?"

As Audrey continued to negotiate, her diplomatic training kicking in despite the unconventional circumstances, Chad found himself both impressed by her resilience and distracted by Harry's presence. The pirate moved with a predatory grace, every gesture calculated yet fluid.

Chad knew he should be focused on their mission, on the potential danger they were in. But he couldn't shake the thrill that ran through him every time Harry's eyes met his, couldn't ignore the way his pulse quickened when the pirate smirked in his direction.

This attraction was unexpected, inconvenient, and potentially disastrous. Yet as Chad watched Harry toy with Audrey's attempts at negotiation, he couldn't help but feel a mix of anticipation and dread. He'd ignored several crushes until now, and he should be able to ignore this one too. So, why couldn’t he stop noticing how the other teen moved? Was it because he no longer had to worry about keeping Ben’s plans on track?

Harry's amusement at Audrey's negotiation attempts finally seemed to wane. He held up a hand, effectively silencing her mid-sentence.

"Alright, enough of this dance," he said, his accent thick with authority. "If you really want to talk business, you'll need to meet the real power on this part of the Isle."

Audrey and Chad exchanged quick glances.

"Your captain?" Audrey ventured cautiously.

Harry's grin widened. "Smart girl. Now, are you coming or not?"

Chad, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally spoke up. "How do we know this isn't a trap?"

Harry turned his attention to Chad, noticing how the Auridon prince quickly averted his gaze. Interesting. Very interesting.

"Oh, come now, pretty boy," Harry purred, deliberately using the nickname. "Don't you trust me?"

Chad's cheeks flushed visibly; his eyes fixed firmly on the ground. "Not particularly, no."

Harry chuckled, a low sound that seemed to make Chad even more flustered.

"Smart lad. But trap or not, it's your best option right now." He leaned in close to Chad, his voice dropping to a husky whisper. "Unless you'd prefer, I leave you to the tender mercies of the Isle?"

Chad swallowed hard, still refusing to meet Harry's eyes. "Fine. We'll go."

As they began to follow Harry through the winding streets of the Isle, the pirate couldn't help but notice Chad's continued discomfort. Every time Harry called back a direction or a warning, deliberately peppering his speech with "pretty boy" Chad would stumble slightly, his face growing redder.

"Keep up, pretty boy," Harry called over his shoulder, smirking as Chad nearly tripped over his own feet. "The Isle's no place for daydreaming."

Audrey, ever observant, had noticed the dynamic as well. Despite the situation, she was hiding a smile every time Chad almost tripped. Usually, she was the one getting flustered so seeing her composed partner acting like this was a treat.

Harry, for his part, was thoroughly enjoying himself. He'd always had a knack for finding people's weaknesses, and it seemed he'd stumbled upon a particularly interesting one in Chad. As they navigated a particularly narrow alley, Harry deliberately brushed past Chad, noting with satisfaction how the prince's breath hitched at the contact.

"Almost there," Harry announced, his eyes lingering on Chad's flustered expression. "Try not to swoon when you meet Uma, pretty boy."

Chad's head snapped up at that, finally meeting Harry's gaze with a mix of indignation and something else – something that made Harry's grin widen even further.

As they followed Harry through the winding streets of the Isle, Audrey found herself hanging back slightly with Chad. She watched her friend's flustered reactions to Harry's provocations with a mix of amusement and understanding.

Waiting for a moment when Harry was distracted, navigating a particularly tricky alleyway, Audrey leaned in close to Chad.

"So," she whispered, a hint of playfulness in her voice, "enjoying the view?"

Chad nearly tripped over a loose cobblestone, his face flushing an even deeper shade of red. "I don't know what you're talking about," he muttered unconvincingly.

Audrey raised an eyebrow, a small smirk playing on her lips. It was nice to tease him for once. "Oh really? Because I could swear I saw you checking out a certain pirate's... assets."

"Audrey!" Chad hissed, mortified. What if Harry heard them?

She giggled softly, but her eyes were sympathetic. "It's okay, you know. I get it."

Chad raised an eyebrow. Of course she got it. The only issue was that they were here for a job. He didn’t hesitate to lay a hand on her shoulder; neither of them would pursue a relationship that would get in the way of their duties. Which meant that neither of them would do anything about their attraction to Harry. Maybe once they finished up this section of the VK program. Their moment of shared appreciation was interrupted by Harry's voice calling back to them.

"Keep up, you two," he said, his tone laced with amusement. "Or do I need to come back there and carry you?"

Chad stumbled again, and Audrey had to stifle a laugh. She placed a steadying hand on Chad's arm, squeezing gently in silent support. With a small, secret smile, Audrey straightened her shoulders and strode forward. A smile that didn’t last very long.

As they continued their journey through the Isle's labyrinthine streets, the true extent of the poverty and neglect became increasingly apparent. Audrey's diplomatic mask began to crack as they passed yet another group of children, their gaunt faces and hollow eyes telling a story of prolonged hunger and hardship.

This time, Audrey stopped abruptly, her fists clenched at her sides. She took two steps to gently offer her bag of snacks to the kids who rushed off with it the second they got the chance. She didn’t even blink at their actions.

"This is unacceptable," she said, her voice trembling. She was seconds away from losing her mind.

Harry turned, raising an eyebrow at her outburst. "Welcome to the Isle, princess. Not quite the fairy tale you're used to, is it?"

But Audrey wasn't listening. She had pulled out her phone, her fingers flying over the keypad. "I'm calling in every favor I have with the council. We need immediate aid sent here. Food, medicine, clothing - everything."

Chad, seeing the determination in Audrey's eyes, nodded in agreement. He pulled out his own phone, stepping slightly away from her. They both had more than enough pull on the council, but he’d rather deal with his own people. He ignored when Harry stepped closer to them.

"Audrey's right," he said, his voice low but firm. "This can't wait."

As Audrey began rapid-fire negotiations with council members, Chad made a call of his own.

"Jenkins? It's Chad. I need you to arrange an emergency food shipment to the Isle of the Lost. Yes, immediately. Use my personal funds if necessary. And make sure it's well-guarded - we don't want it falling into the wrong hands before it reaches those who need it most."

Harry watched this flurry of activity with a mix of skepticism and grudging admiration. "Well, well," he drawled, "looks like the Auridon royals might have some backbone after all."

Audrey, finishing her call, fixed Harry with a determined stare. "This is just the beginning. We came here to help, and that's exactly what we're going to do."

Chad rejoined them, his expression mirroring Audrey's resolve. "The shipment should arrive within the next few days. It's not much, but it's a start."

Harry's cocky smirk faltered for a moment, replaced by a look of genuine surprise. "You're serious about this, aren't you?"

"I am," Chad confirmed, meeting Harry's eyes without flinching for the first time since their duel.

For a long moment, Harry studied them both, as if seeing them in a new light. Then, his trademark grin returned, but with a slightly softer edge.

"Well then," he said, gesturing for them to continue following him, "let's not keep Uma waiting. Something tells me this meeting just got a lot more interesting."

As they resumed their journey, there was a subtle shift in the air. Audrey and Chad walked with renewed purpose; their earlier nervousness replaced by determination. And Harry, though he'd never admit it, found himself increasingly intrigued by these Auridon royals who seemed intent on turning his world upside down.

The door to Uma's hideout swung open, revealing a dimly lit room filled with the scent of salt and fish. Uma looked over from cleaning off a table, her turquoise braids cascading over her shoulders. Her eyes widened briefly at the sight of the Auridon royals, but she quickly schooled her features into a mask of cool indifference.

"Well, well," Uma drawled, stepping forward. "What have you dragged in this time, Harry?"

Harry bowed with a flourish. "Captain, may I present our esteemed guests from Auridon. The pretty boy is Chad, and the feisty one is Audrey."

Uma's eyebrow arched. He sounded so proud of himself that she couldn’t fight the smirk that formed on her face. And his descriptions were spot on. Chad who flushed for a second at Harry’s words was very pretty. Flawless skin that would make the Evil Queen jealous, and soft looking hair that she wanted to touch. Audrey on the other hand was very... cute. Despite the Isle clothing, there was no denying the silky quality to her hair and grace that she carried herself with. Uma found them fascinating already.

"Auridon royals on the Isle? Now that's interesting." Her hand drifted to the hilt of her sword. "And what brings you to my domain?"

Before either could answer, Harry chimed in. "The interesting part, Captain, is that these two claim to have no captain of their own."

Uma's composure slipped for a moment, genuine surprise crossing her features. "No captain?"

"It's... complicated," Chad muttered, still avoiding Harry's gaze. Why were they so focused on the ‘captain’ thing?

Harry grinned. "Oh, and they're both quite capable. The pretty boy here gave me a good fight."

Uma stood, circling Audrey and Chad with predatory grace. She’d thought that Mal would’ve claimed all the capable people on the other side of the barrier by now. "Is that so? Well, capable or not, you're in my territory now. And on the Isle, that means you play by my rules."

She drew her sword, pointing it at Audrey's throat. "So, princess, give me one good reason why I shouldn't just lock you up and ransom you back to Auridon?"

The tension in the room was palpable. Chad's hand went to his own sword, but Harry was quicker, his hook pressing against Chad's chest in warning. He couldn’t help but wink at the blonde who glared at him before turning his attention back to Uma. Chad found himself studying Uma intently. There was something captivating about the sea witch's daughter - a raw power and confidence that both intimidated and fascinated him. Her movements were fluid, almost hypnotic, and he couldn't help but admire the way she commanded the room.

Audrey, for her part, was equally mesmerized. Uma's strength and authority reminded her of Ben, but there was an edge to it - a dangerous allure that sent a thrill down her spine. She was almost distracted by the way Uma's eyes seemed to pierce right through her. She’d love to let Uma keep control of the situation, but there wasn’t time for that. They didn’t have time when there were only three days left until the council started bringing kids over.

Suddenly, Audrey's patience snapped. She pushed Uma's sword aside, her eyes flashing with determination. Besides it wasn’t as if anyone back home would care to pay for her ransom.

"We don't have time for this show of bravado," Audrey said, her voice ringing with authority that she usually didn’t use. "We're here to help, and if you'd stop posturing for five minutes, you'd realize this is an opportunity you can't afford to waste."

The room fell silent, all eyes on Audrey. Even Uma seemed taken aback by the outburst.

Taking a deep breath, Audrey continued, "We have a plan to get the VKs off the Isle. All of them. But we need your help to make it work."

Uma's eyes narrowed. "All of them? How?"

Audrey straightened her shoulders, slipping into the role of diplomat with practiced ease. "The council has agreed to bring more kids to Auridon, but we need a proper assessment of the situation here. We're here to gather information, to understand the needs of the Isle kids, and to set up a system for safe relocation."

She paused, meeting Uma's gaze steadily. "But we can't do it alone. We need someone who knows the Isle, who has the trust of the people here. Someone like you, Uma."

Uma's expression was unreadable as she processed Audrey's words. The pirate captain glanced at Harry, who gave an almost imperceptible nod. So, these two weren’t lying. That was enough reason to keep from hurting them, but she couldn’t trust them without question.

"And what's in it for me?" Uma asked, her voice cautious but intrigued.

Audrey's lips curved into a small smile. "A chance to be a real leader. To help your people, to make a difference. And, of course, whatever else you want. Within reason."

The room was silent as Uma considered the offer. Finally, she sheathed her sword, a slow smile spreading across her face. She was going to hold the princess to those words.

"Alright, princess. You've got my attention. Let's talk details."

As Audrey launched into her plan, Chad couldn't help but feel a surge of pride. This was the Audrey he knew – smart, determined, and unafraid to take charge. When he caught Harry's assessing glance in Audrey's direction, he couldn’t help but nod. Audrey was amazing, it was nice that someone finally noticed that. Even if that someone was a pirate from the Isle. A very nice-looking pirate. What was wrong with him? Why couldn’t he stop thinking about how nice Harry looked? And it wasn’t just Harry now either.

His eyes went to Uma. She had an air around her that reminded Chad of Audrey although she seemed sharper than his princess. Uma reminded him of a cat with sharp claws ready to tear apart anyone that caused her trouble. Given that Harry was so quick to go along with whatever Uma wanted, it was likely that the woman was a good leader too.

What would it be like to have a good leader?

Uma paced the room, her eyes never leaving Audrey and Chad. After a moment of tense silence, she spoke.

"Your plan has potential," Uma admitted grudgingly. "But trust isn't something we give easily on the Isle."

Audrey nodded, understanding. She wouldn’t trust two random teenagers with the fate of her people either. "What can we do to earn that trust?"

Uma's lips curved into a calculating smile.

"You," she pointed at Chad, "will go back to Auridon. Organize the housing, food, and whatever else these prissy royals think the VKs will need."

Chad's brow furrowed. "And Audrey?"

"She stays here," Uma stated firmly. "As our... guest. To ensure Auridon holds up its end of the bargain."

Chad tensed. Uma wanted Audrey as a hostage. No matter how pretty the captain was, he wasn’t going to let her have Audrey. Not when he had no assurance of her safety. Especially considering the biggest threat to Audrey’s safety was herself. His hand curled around his sword, then he saw the glint in his partner’s gaze.

Audrey straightened her shoulders. "I'm fine with that arrangement."

"Absolutely not," Chad interjected, his voice hard. If he left her alone, she’d work herself to death before he could get back. He stepped forward, positioning himself slightly in front of Audrey. "I'm not leaving her here alone."

Harry chuckled, twirling his hook. "Aw, is the pretty boy worried about his princess?"

Chad ignored him, his eyes locked on Uma. "If anything happens to her - anything at all - I'll make sure not a single person ever leaves this Isle again. I don't care what I have to do or who I have to go through. Do you understand?"

The room fell silent. Uma's eyebrows shot up, genuine surprise and interest flickering across her face. This wasn't the reaction she'd expected from the Auridon prince. For a second, he sounded more like one of her people.

"Is that a threat, darling?" Uma asked, her voice dangerously soft. She expected him to take it back.

Chad didn't flinch. "It's a promise."

Uma studied him for a long moment, then let out a low whistle.

"Well, well. Looks like Auridon's got some teeth after all." She glanced at Harry, who was watching Chad with heated eyes.

"Relax, pretty boy," Harry drawled. "Your princess will be safe with us. Pirate's honor." He placed his hand over his heart in mock solemnity.

Uma nodded. "Audrey will be treated as an honored guest. You have my word as captain."

Chad still looked uncertain, but Audrey placed a hand on his arm. "It's okay, Chad. I can handle this. Go back and make sure everything's ready for the VKs."

After a moment of internal struggle, Chad nodded reluctantly. He turned to Audrey, his voice low. "Be careful. And if you need anything - anything at all - send word. I'll be back before you know it."

As Chad prepared to leave, Uma called out, "Oh, and Chad? That little display of loyalty? Very Isle of you. Maybe there's hope for Auridon yet."

Chad paused at the door, looking back at the group. His eyes met Audrey’s for a brief moment. Then, with a final nod to Audrey, he was gone. Chad truly hoped that someone figured out how to get Audrey to sleep eventually.

Uma turned to Audrey, a wicked grin spreading across her face. "Well, princess, looks like you and I have a lot to discuss. Welcome to the real Isle of the Lost."

Chapter 19: Princess Trouble

The rusty hinges of the hideout's door had barely stopped creaking when Audrey sprang into action. Uma watched, eyebrows raised, as the Auridon princess rummaged through her designer bag with determined efficiency.

"Right," Audrey said, pulling out a leather-bound notebook and an elegant fountain pen. Her voice was steady, betraying none of the fear or uncertainty Uma had expected. "Let's start with your crew, shall we?"

Uma blinked, momentarily caught off guard by Audrey's businesslike demeanor. She'd anticipated tears, pleas for mercy, or at least a trembling lower lip. Instead, she was faced with a poised young woman who looked ready to conduct a board meeting rather than begin her captivity on the Isle of the Lost.

"Excuse me?" Uma managed, her usual bravado slipping for a moment.

Audrey looked up from her notebook, pen poised over the crisp, white page. Her eyes, far from showing fear, gleamed with purpose.

"Your crew," she repeated, as if explaining something obvious. "I need names, ages, any special skills or needs they might have. We can't properly prepare for their arrival in Auridon without this information."

Harry, who had been lounging against a nearby table, straightened up with interest. He sauntered over, hook glinting in the dim light of the hideout.

"Well, well," he drawled, a smirk playing on his lips. "Looks like the princess means business. Didn't expect that, did you, Uma?"

Uma shot him a warning glare before turning back to Audrey. She circled the princess slowly, her boots echoing on the wooden floorboards.

"And why," Uma asked, her voice low and dangerous, "should we give you that information? How do we know this isn't some trick?"

Audrey met Uma's gaze unflinchingly. There was steel in her eyes, a determination that took Uma by surprise. She certainly wasn’t going to let Uma see how much she liked the woman circling her.

"Because if we're going to do this right, we need to know who we're dealing with. These kids - your crew, the other Isle children - they deserve a real chance. Not just to be thrown into Auridon unprepared and expected to sink or swim."

She paused, her grip tightening on her pen. If she’d had more time before Mal and the others arrived, she would’ve been able to help them from the start rather than running around without a clue. She wished more than anything that she would’ve gotten more time, but now she had a chance to make up for failing them.

"I've seen firsthand how difficult it was for Mal, Evie, Jay, and Carlos to adjust. And they were just four. We're talking about potentially hundreds of kids here. Each with their own story, their own needs. If we don't prepare properly, we're setting them up for failure."

For a moment, the hideout was silent save for the distant sounds of the Isle - the crash of waves against the barrier, the faint shouts and footfalls of children running in the streets. Uma studied Audrey, searching for any sign of deception. But all she saw was genuine determination.

Finally, Uma's lips curved into a reluctant smile.

"Alright, princess. You've got guts, I'll give you that." She glanced at her crew, scattered around the room in various states of curiosity and wariness. Her eyes landed on a familiar face. "Gil," she called out, "you're up first."

Gil, who had been watching the exchange with wide-eyed fascination, eagerly stepped forward.

"Me? Really?" he asked, a broad grin spreading across his face.

Audrey sat down and readied her pen. Uma watched closely, still wary but undeniably intrigued. This princess was nothing like she'd expected, and Uma had a feeling that things on the Isle were about to get very interesting indeed.

Gil bounded over, his face split in a wide grin. As he approached Audrey, his eyes widened, and he blurted out, "Wow, you're really pretty!"

Audrey blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected compliment. She looked up at the much taller boy wondering if she’d misheard him. A faint blush crept across her cheeks. Gil was in a word cute. Almost like a puppy or sunshine in a person’s body. She shook her head and tried to focus.

Gil, oblivious to her reaction, continued enthusiastically, "Not as pretty as Uma, of course, 'cause she's the prettiest. But you're really close!"

Harry burst into laughter, slapping his knee in amusement. "Oh, Gil, you sure know how to make an impression, mate!"

Uma, meanwhile, watched the exchange with keen interest. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she observed Audrey's flustered reaction. She’d thought the princess would just wave him off without much care, but the girl seemed genuinely caught off guard.

Audrey's blush deepened, and she fumbled with her pen for a moment. It had been so long since anyone other than Chad had complimented her appearance so freely. She couldn't remember the last time she'd been caught so off-guard.

"I... thank you, Gil," Audrey managed, trying to regain her composure. She cleared her throat, desperately attempting to steer the conversation back to safer waters. "That's very kind of you to say. Now, about your information..."

But Gil wasn't quite done. "Do all the girls in Auridon look like you? 'Cause if they do, I can't wait to go there!"

Harry's laughter redoubled, and even some of the other crew members were snickering now. Uma, however, remained silent, her gaze fixed on Audrey's increasingly flustered state.

Audrey took a deep breath, willing her cheeks to cool down.

"Right, well, let's focus on the task at hand, shall we?" She straightened her posture, gripping her pen tightly. "Gil, could you please tell me your full name and age?"

Uma finally spoke up, her voice carrying a hint of amusement. Either the princess was too proper to withstand Gil’s compliments, or the princess didn’t get many. She was leaning toward the latter.

"Alright, Gil, you heard the princess. Answer her questions." She paused, a smirk playing on her lips. "But feel free to keep complimenting her if you'd like. It seems to be having quite an effect."

Uma wondered what would happen if she started complimenting the princess or if she let Harry loose on the girl. Her desire to find out was tempered by the fact that they had business to handle.

Audrey shot Uma a look that was part gratitude for the intervention and part exasperation at the teasing. She squared her shoulders, determined to get back on track with her list-making. But as Gil eagerly began rattling off his information, punctuated by the occasional innocent compliment, that caused Audrey to flush bright crimson.

Hours ticked by as Audrey methodically worked her way through Uma's crew, her pen scratching across the pages of her notebook. The sun had long since set, its fading light replaced by the flickering glow of lanterns scattered throughout the hideout.

Harry lounged nearby, idly twirling his hook as he watched the proceedings. At first, he'd found amusement in the princess's determination, but as the night wore on, his amusement slowly gave way to a grudging respect.

It wasn't until he heard the distant toll of the Isle's dilapidated clock tower that Harry realized just how late it had gotten. He straightened up, stretching his arms above his head, and looked around the room. Most of the crew had drifted off to their own corners, either dozing off or engaged in quiet conversation. Uma was still present, her eyes never leaving Audrey for long, but even she looked weary.

Audrey, however, showed no signs of slowing down. She was currently interrogating one of the younger crew members, her questions as sharp and focused as they had been hours ago. He was starting to question if the princess was even human.

Harry's brow furrowed as he realized something. "Oi, princess," he called out, interrupting her mid-question. "When exactly were you planning on taking a break?"

Audrey looked up, seeming genuinely surprised by the question.

"Break?" she echoed, as if the concept was foreign to her. Unknown to them, she usually only took a break when she passed out or fell asleep at her desk.

Harry raised an eyebrow. "You know, eat something? Rest? Or do Auridon royals not need such trivial things?"

Uma, catching on to Harry's observation, frowned. "When was the last time you ate, princess?"

Audrey blinked, her pen hovering over the page. She opened her mouth to respond, then closed it again, looking slightly bewildered.

"I... I'm not sure," she admitted finally. "I suppose I lost track of time."

Harry let out a low whistle. "Lost track of time? You've been at this for hours without so much as a water break. Even we Isle kids know better than that."

Uma stood up, stretching. "Alright, that's enough for today. Harry, go grab some food. Princess, you're taking a break whether you like it or not."

Audrey looked ready to protest, but Harry was already moving towards her. He wasn’t going to give her a chance to work herself to death. With a swift motion, he plucked the notebook from her hands, ignoring her indignant "Hey!"

"Now, now, princess," Harry drawled, holding the notebook just out of her reach. He looked down at her with a smirk. There was a spark in her brown eyes that he found himself liking. "Can't have you working yourself to death on your first day here. What would your prince charming say if we sent you back to Auridon all skin and bones?"

Audrey's cheeks flushed, whether from frustration or embarrassment, it was hard to tell. "I'm fine," she insisted. "There's still so much to do-"

"And it'll still be there after you've eaten," Uma cut in, her tone brooking no argument. "Consider it an order from your host."

As Harry disappeared to fetch some food, Audrey found herself at a loss. She hadn't realized how focused she'd become, how easily she'd slipped into the familiar pattern of work without pause. If they hadn’t stopped her, she most likely would have worked through the night.

Uma watched her with a mix of exasperation and curiosity.

"You know, princess," she said, her voice softer than before, "you're allowed to take care of yourself too. Even here on the Isle."

Audrey met Uma's gaze, suddenly feeling very out of her depth. If she started doing that, then how would she get her work done?

As Harry set the plate of Isle fare in front of Audrey, Uma watched expectantly, waiting for the inevitable complaints about the quality of the food. To her surprise, Audrey merely nodded in thanks, picked up a piece of somewhat stale bread, and continued writing in her notebook.

"You've got to be kidding me," Uma muttered, watching as Audrey alternated between scribbling notes and taking absent-minded bites.

Hours passed, and the restaurant gradually emptied as Uma's crew departed for the night. Uma found herself dividing her attention between closing up and keeping an eye on the relentless princess. As Uma wiped down the last table, she glanced over at Audrey, who was still hunched over her notebook, the now-empty plate pushed to the side. Uma's patience finally snapped.

"Alright, that's it," she declared, striding over to Audrey. "We're done for the night."

Audrey looked up, blinking owlishly. "But I'm not finished-"

"Oh yes, you are," Uma cut her off. Her tone left no room for the princess to argue. She turned to her remaining crew members. "Gil!"

Gil perked up immediately. "Yes, Uma?"

"Carry the princess back to the ship. She's clearly forgotten how to walk."

Before Audrey could protest, Gil had scooped her up in his arms, grinning broadly. "No problem, Uma! I've got her!"

Audrey let out a startled yelp, her notebook clutched tightly to her chest. Her face turned a bright crimson and she tried to avoid touching the boy that was holding her. "W-wait, this isn't necessary! I can walk!"

Uma ignored her protests, gesturing for Gil to lead the way out. As they exited the hideout, Uma and Harry fell into step behind them. They shared a glance. The princess wasn’t what either of them had expected. Uma had a feeling that Audrey’s work habits were going to be a reoccurring incident and she had no idea why the princess was so focused on work.

"I don't understand," Audrey said, her voice a mix of confusion and embarrassment as she peered over Gil's shoulder at Uma and Harry. "Why are you doing this?"

Harry chuckled. "Because, princess, if we left it up to you, you'd work until you collapsed."

Uma nodded in agreement. "And as much as I hate to admit it, we need you functional. Can't have you burning out on day one."

Audrey's brow furrowed, clearly struggling to process this unexpected concern. "But... I thought you'd want me to work as much as possible."

Uma and Harry exchanged a glance, a silent communication passing between them.

"Listen, princess," Uma said finally, her voice uncharacteristically gentle. "On the Isle, we look out for our own. And right now, whether you like it or not, you're one of us."

Audrey fell silent, her expression a mix of confusion and something softer, almost vulnerable. Harry did not like the look on her face, nor did he think it was acceptable that she was confused about resting. As they made their way through the darkened streets towards the pirate ship, the gentle rocking of Gil's steps finally began to lull her into a state of exhaustion. By the time they reached the ship, Audrey was half-asleep, her head resting against Gil's shoulder. Uma watched as Gil carefully carried her below deck to the small cabin they'd prepared.

As Harry closed the cabin door behind them, he turned to Uma with a smirk. "Well, captain, looks like we've got our work cut out for us with this one."

Uma nodded, a thoughtful expression on her face. "She's not what I expected," she admitted. "But maybe... maybe that's not such a bad thing."

As they retreated to their own quarters for the night, Uma couldn't help but wonder what other surprises the Auridon princess might have in store for them.

(Chad)

Chad strode into the council chamber, his usual charming smile nowhere to be seen. The council members, accustomed to his easygoing demeanor, shifted uneasily in their seats. Some of them exchanged glances clearly seeing the resemblance between this version of Chad and his grandfather. A man that none of them wanted to deal with.

"Gentlemen, ladies," Chad began, his voice steely, "we have work to do."

For the next hour, Chad laid out plans for housing, education, and integration of the VKs with a precision and authority that left the council stunned. Gone was the affable prince they thought they knew, replaced by a shrewd strategist who brokered no argument. His voice was cold as ice and his eyes were clear with enough anger that they sparked. Some of the council were more than happy to see him drop the act.

"But the cost—" one councilman began.

Chad cut him off with a sharp look. "Is irrelevant. We'll use my personal funds if necessary. This isn't a request, it's happening. Am I clear?"

The council, faced with this long-desired version of Chad, could only nod in agreement. Most of them had thought the boy would buckle under Ben’s leadership, but Chad had finally shown his fangs. It was a relief.

As the meeting concluded, Chad stepped out into the hallway, leaning against the wall and closing his eyes. He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of responsibility pressing down on him. Audrey was on the Isle, counting on him to make this work. If he didn’t hurry, she’d work herself to death and he’d be left all alone.

"Chad?"

His eyes snapped open at the familiar voice. Ben stood before him; confusion evident on his face. And there was the urge to punch the king in the face. Chad ignored it as much as he could, but it was a very strong urge.

"What are you doing here? I didn't know you had a meeting with the council," Ben said, his tone friendly but puzzled.

Chad straightened, regarding Ben coolly. Without Audrey's tempering presence, he felt no need to maintain his usual facade of camaraderie. It was too late for him to even consider Ben an ally anymore. At the most he’d try to be neutral to him.

"That's because I didn't tell you," Chad replied bluntly. "I was handling the logistics for my VK program. You know, the one the council had us take over?"

Ben's eyes widened at Chad's tone. "I... I thought Audrey was taking care of that. Where is she, by the way?"

"On the Isle," Chad said, his voice clipped. "Gathering information, making lists, doing the groundwork you should have done before making your grand announcement."

"The Isle?" Ben exclaimed, looking alarmed. "But it's dangerous—"

"Yes, it is," Chad interrupted, his patience wearing thin. He could not punch the prince, he could not. That didn’t mean he didn’t want to. "And Audrey's there, doing your job, while I'm here making sure we don't botch this entire operation. So, if you'll excuse me, I have work to do."

Chad moved to brush past Ben, but the young king caught his arm. "Chad, wait. I don't understand. Why are you acting like this?"

For a moment, Chad considered brushing him off. But something in him snapped, and he turned to face Ben fully. How dare he ask what’s wrong when he was the one who made Audrey cry? It was Ben that abandoned them first, so it was fine to break all ties to the king. More than fine actually. It was the best choice he could make.

"Because someone has to, Ben. Someone has to think about the consequences, about the logistics, about the lives we're affecting. You had a noble idea, but ideas aren't enough. It takes work — hard, unglamorous work — to turn those ideas into reality. And since you didn't bother to plan it out, Audrey and I are left to pick up the pieces. Just like always!"

Ben stood there, stunned into silence. Chad sighed, some of the anger leaving him.

"Look, I know you mean well. But meaning well isn't enough when you're a king. You need to start thinking things through, or at least listen to the people around you who do."

With that, Chad turned and walked away, leaving a bewildered Ben in his wake. He had no time for niceties or hurt feelings. Audrey was counting on him, and he had a job to do. Not to mention he needed to meet with councilman Vince about the sabotaged food shipments. Vince was the only councilman that he trusted to actually do something.

Chapter 20: Preparations

The first rays of dawn were just beginning to peek over the horizon when Gil made his way to Audrey's cabin. He knocked gently, then frowned when he received no response. Cautiously, he opened the door, only to find the room empty, the bed tidy. It hadn’t been slept in within the last hour. Panic rising in his chest, Gil rushed out onto the deck, his eyes scanning frantically. He let out a sigh of relief when he spotted a familiar figure huddled near the bow of the ship.

"Princess Audrey?" Gil called out softly, approaching her.

Audrey looked up from her notebook, offering Gil a tired smile. "Good morning, Gil. You're up early."

Gil plopped down next to her, his brow furrowed with concern. "I always get up at dawn to help Uma. But what are you doing out here? Didn't you sleep?"

Audrey's smile faltered slightly. "I... I tried. But I can't seem to sleep much these days. There's always so much to do, so much to think about."

She couldn’t remember the last time she’d gotten a goodnights sleep. This ship was a new environment too and she had no idea if she could trust Uma to keep her word. Besides if she slept, she wouldn’t be able to finish her work in time for Chad’s return.

Gil nodded sagely, as if he understood completely (though in truth, he'd never had trouble sleeping a day in his life). "Is that why you're looking at your notes again? Did you forget something?"

"No, I just..." Audrey paused, searching for words. "There's so much riding on this."

Gil's face scrunched up in thought. "But Uma says everyone needs rest. Even she sleeps, you know. And she's the captain!"

Audrey chuckled softly at his earnest logic. "You're probably right, Gil."

Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of unsteady footsteps. Harry stumbled out onto the deck, his hair disheveled and eyes still heavy with sleep. He blinked blearily at the sight before him.

"I must be dreaming," Harry muttered, rubbing his eyes. "Or still drunk. Since when does the princess have tea parties with Gil at the crack of dawn?"

Audrey raised an eyebrow. Her cheeks heated a bit, but she tried to ignore how cute he looked with messy hair. "Good morning to you too, Harry. And for the record, there's no tea. Though that does sound lovely right about now."

Harry squinted at them, as if trying to determine if they were real. "You're actually up? Voluntarily? At this ungodly hour?"

"Can't be up if you never went to sleep," Gil supplied helpfully, earning a sharp look from Audrey.

Harry's eyes widened, suddenly looking more awake. "You didn't sleep? At all? Uma's not going to like that, princess."

Audrey sighed, closing her notebook. "I'm fine. Really. I'm used to functioning on little sleep."

Harry and Gil exchanged a worried glance. This wasn't the pampered princess they'd expected. Harry was starting to believe that the girl was insane. She had to be if she did this on a usual basis. Then again, this wasn’t a habit that she formed naturally. This was something that only happened when someone was pushed into working like their life depended on it. His eyes narrowed and he dragged a hand over his face. The next second, he held out a hand to the princess.

"Right," Harry said, his voice uncharacteristically gentle. "Well, since we're all up, might as well get some breakfast. Can't work on an empty stomach, eh princess?"

Audrey stared at his hand for a long moment, before she hesitantly let him pull her to her feet. As they made their way towards the restaurant, Harry and Gil flanked Audrey protectively.

Uma was setting up tables when Harry approached her, a concerned look on his face. As he relayed the morning's events, Uma's frown deepened. The princess was starting to become a handful. Would the princess sleep if she pinned the girl to the bed and forced her to stay still? She honestly didn’t know if the idea would work.

"She didn't sleep at all?" Uma asked, her voice sharp.

Harry shook his head. "Not a wink, according to Gil. Found her on deck at dawn, scribbling away in that notebook of hers."

Uma let out a frustrated growl. Why did she have a feeling that the Pretty prince hadn’t been worried about them hurting Audrey? There was a chance that the prince had known this would happen and didn’t tell them. Well, desperate times called for clever solutions.

"Alright, that's it. Gil!" she called out.

Gil bounded over, eager to help. "Yes, Uma?"

"Your new job for the day is to make sure our royal guest eats; drinks water and takes at least one break. Got it?"

Gil nodded enthusiastically. "You can count on me, Uma!"

As Gil scampered off to find Audrey, Uma turned to Harry. She doubted that the princess would deny food if it was put in front of her, but that didn’t mean she’d give up on working herself to death. "Keep an eye on her too. We need her functional, not burnt out."

Harry gave a mock salute. "Aye aye, captain."

Later that afternoon, Uma found Audrey sitting at a table in the corner, surrounded by papers and muttering to herself as she wrote. Gil was beside her, dutifully holding out a water bottle.

"Princess," Uma called out, her tone leaving no room for argument. "A word?"

Audrey looked up, blinking as if coming out of a trance. "Of course, Uma. What can I do for you?"

Uma leaned on the table meeting Audrey's eyes; her gaze narrowed. "You can start by explaining why you think it's okay to work yourself to exhaustion. This isn't sustainable, and you know it."

Audrey's shoulders slumped slightly. "I appreciate your concern, Uma, but this is normal for me. Back in Auridon, I often work long hours without much sleep. There's always so much to do, so many expectations to meet."

Uma's frown deepened. This wasn't the response she'd expected, and it unsettled her more than she cared to admit. "Normal? There's nothing normal about running yourself into the ground, princess."

"But I'm fine, really," Audrey insisted, though the dark circles under her eyes told a different story. "I'm used to it."

Uma shook her head, a mix of frustration and something almost like concern in her eyes. "Listen, Audrey. On this ship, in my crew, we look out for each other. And right now, that includes you. You're no good to anyone if you collapse from exhaustion."

Audrey opened her mouth to protest, but Uma held up a hand to silence her. Whoever told the princess that she had to do everything alone was going to get cut down, she didn’t care who it was.

"This isn't up for debate. You'll eat regular meals, drink water, and take breaks. And tonight, you'll sleep. That's an order."

For a moment, Audrey looked like she might argue. But then, to Uma's surprise, her shoulders sagged, and she nodded. "I... I'll try," she said softly.

Uma straightened up, satisfied for now. As she turned to leave, she paused, looking back at Audrey. "And princess? Whatever they've been telling you in Auridon about your worth being tied to how much you work? It's bullshit. Remember that."

As Uma walked away, Audrey stared after her, with wide eyes. That went against everything she’d ever learned.

The afternoon sun beat down on the Isle as Audrey continued her interviews. She'd set up a small table near the corner, Gil faithfully by her side, making sure she drank water regularly as per Uma's orders.

"Next!" Audrey called out, looking up from her notebook.

A small figure darted forward, nearly tripping over her own feet in her excitement. Audrey found herself face to face with a young girl, probably no older than twelve, with wild brown hair tied into two buns on her head and enormous glasses that seemed too big for her face.

"Hi! I'm Dizzy! Dizzy Tremaine," the girl chirped, practically bouncing on her toes.

Audrey couldn't help but smile at the girl's enthusiasm. "Hello, Dizzy. I'm Audrey. It's nice to meet you."

As Audrey began asking her usual questions, she found herself charmed by Dizzy's bubbly personality and creative spirit. The young girl's eyes lit up as she described her passion for designing accessories and doing hair. She reminded Audrey a lot of Chad when he’d started his fashion design company. Although she hadn’t seen him acting excited for a long time.

"You should see some of my designs!" Dizzy exclaimed. "I made these glasses myself, you know. And I do hair too! I could do yours if you want. Oh, it would look so pretty with some colorful streaks!"

Audrey laughed; a genuine, warm sound that surprised even her. "Maybe another time, Dizzy. But I'd love to see some of your designs."

Dizzy beamed, pulling out a tattered sketchbook from her bag. As Audrey flipped through the pages, her eyes widened. The designs were rough but showed real talent and creativity.

"Dizzy, these are amazing," Audrey said softly. "You have a real gift."

The young girl's face lit up with pride. "Really? You think so?"

Audrey nodded, already imagining how Dizzy would thrive in Auridon Prep's design classes. "I know so. And I have a friend back in Auridon who I think is going to absolutely adore you."

"Really?" Dizzy's eyes were wide with wonder. "Who?"

Audrey smiled, thinking of Chad's secret passion for fashion that he rarely showed others. "His name is Chad. He loves design too, though he doesn't always let people see that side of him. I think you two would get along famously."

As Dizzy chatted excitedly about her dreams of going to Auridon and opening her own salon someday, Audrey felt a warmth in her chest she hadn't experienced in a long time. This, she realized, was why they were doing all this. For kids like Dizzy, brimming with potential and dreams, just waiting for a chance to shine.

When the interview ended, Dizzy surprised Audrey with a quick hug before darting off. Audrey watched her go, a soft smile on her face.

Gil, who had been quiet throughout the interview, spoke up. "You really liked her, didn't you?"

Audrey nodded, her eyes still on Dizzy's retreating form. "I did. She's... special."

As Audrey turned back to her notes, she found herself even more determined to make this program work. She couldn't wait to tell Chad about Dizzy, knowing he'd be just as charmed by the young designer as she was. Although she might have to stop him from bundling the girl up in blankets and kidnapping her for family bonding time.

As the sun began to set, Harry watched Audrey from a distance. He'd been keeping an eye on her all day, as per Uma's orders, and he couldn't help but notice the change in her demeanor after meeting Dizzy.

"Well, well," he murmured to himself. "Looks like the princess does have a genuine smile after all."

When the restaurant finally closed, Harry approached Audrey, who was still scribbling in her notebook. It was nice to see that she looked so relaxed, but he wasn’t about to let her keep working.

"Time to pack it up, princess," he said, his hook gently closing her notebook. "Uma's orders, remember?"

Audrey looked up, ready to protest, but the determination in Harry's eyes made her reconsider. She sighed, gathering her things. There was less than a doubt in her heart that if she protested, he’d pick her up and throw her over his shoulder. So, she stood up and let him lead her out of the restaurant.

As they made their way towards the docks, Audrey's phone suddenly rang. She fumbled for it, her eyes lighting up at the caller ID.

"It's Chad," she said, a note of excitement in her voice. She answered, quickly putting it on speaker. "Chad? You're on speaker. Harry's with me."

"Audrey!" Chad's voice crackled through the speaker. "Good news. The first shipment barge will arrive tomorrow morning. Food, supplies, everything we discussed."

Harry's eyebrows shot up, impressed despite himself. He’d thought it would take longer for the two to keep their promises.

"That's fantastic, Chad!" Audrey beamed. "You work fast."

"Well, I had motivation," Chad replied, a hint of warmth in his voice. "Oh, and I had a thought. What if we use the barge to transport the VKs back to Auridon? It would be easier than trying to arrange separate transportation."

Audrey nodded, even though Chad couldn't see her. "That's actually a great idea. It would be more efficient, and we could ensure their safety during the crossing."

"Glad you agree," Chad said, sounding relieved. "How are things on your end? Are you staying safe?"

Harry watched as Audrey's expression softened. "I'm fine, Chad. Uma and her crew have been... surprisingly accommodating."

Harry snorted at that, earning a glare from Audrey. He was pretty sure the only reason she hadn’t fainted by now was because they’d kept an eye on her.

"Good," Chad said. "Keep me updated, okay? And Audrey... take care of yourself."

"I will," Audrey promised. "Goodnight, Chad."

As she hung up, Harry noticed the slight slump in her shoulders, the fatigue she'd been hiding all day finally showing through. He supposed that victories like this could put her at ease.

"Come on, princess," he said, his voice uncharacteristically gentle. "Let's get you back to the ship. Big day tomorrow, sounds like."

Audrey nodded, allowing Harry to guide her towards the docks. As they walked, Harry found himself wondering about the relationship between Audrey and Chad. There was clearly more there than just political allies.

"So," he ventured, "the Pretty Boy. He's not just your co-worker, is he?"

Audrey glanced at him, a small smile playing on her lips. "Chad is... complicated. But he's the best friend I've ever had."

Harry nodded, filing away this information.

(Chad)

Chad paced the length of his coastal warehouse, phone pressed to his ear, free hand tugging at his hair in frustration. He’d barely had a moment to relax since he’d gotten here and whatever relief he’d had from hearing Audrey’s voice had died the moment that he hung up the call. Around him, a cacophony of activity filled the air as magicians waved their wands, conjuring beds, desks, and other furniture out of thin air. He hung up his call with a supplier and turned to face the magicians.

"No, no, no!" Chad exclaimed, gesturing wildly at a magician who had just created a gaudy, gold-plated wardrobe. "We're going for functional, not... whatever that is. Think simple, sturdy. These kids need practical items, not... not royal cast-offs!"

The magician nodded hurriedly, vanishing the offending piece and starting over.

Chad groaned, rubbing his temples. He was about to call out another instruction when his phone buzzed. Glancing at the caller ID, he quickly answered.

"Grandfather," he said, his voice instantly composed despite the chaos around him. He doubted the man would call for no reason, but if this was another emergency he was going to lose his mind.

"Chad, my boy," his grandfather’s voice came through, warm but authoritative. "I've been hearing some interesting rumors about barges and VKs. Care to fill me in?"

Chad took a deep breath, preparing to explain the situation, but his grandfather continued before he could speak.

"No need for the details. I've gotten the gist of it from my sources. I must say, I'm impressed with how you're handling this. It's about time someone took some real action regarding the Isle."

Chad blinked. He processed the words for a long moment before they finally registered in his mind. "Thank you, Grandfather. We're doing our best to make this transition as smooth as possible."

"Indeed," King Charming said. "Which is why I'm calling. I've decided to take care of the security for the barges myself. Can't have anything going wrong with this operation, can we?"

Relief washed over Chad. "That would be incredibly helpful, Grandfather. Thank you."

"Think nothing of it, my boy. It's high time I got involved in some of these matters directly. Now, is there anything else you need?"

Chad glanced around the warehouse, at the magicians still working to create suitable living spaces. "Actually, if you have any contacts who could help with setting up proper accommodations for the VKs..."

"Say no more," his grandfather interrupted. "I'll send over a team of our royal outfitters. They'll know exactly what's needed."

As Chad ended the call, he felt some of the tension leave his shoulders. He turned back to the warehouse, a renewed sense of purpose in his step. There was still much to do, but with his grandfather's support, things were looking up.

(Audrey)

The gentle rocking of the ship and the soft glow of lanterns filled Uma's cabin as Audrey sat on the sofa, her notebook clutched to her chest. She was determined to give Uma a full report of the day's interviews before allowing herself to rest. And she was actually enjoying her time with the pirates, which was a bit strange given how long it usually took to warm up to people.

Harry lounged beside her, his hook idly tracing patterns in the air as he listened to Gil's animated retelling of his day helping Audrey.

"And then, Uma, you should've seen how Audrey talked to Dizzy! She was so nice, and Dizzy was so excited, and..."

As Gil's enthusiastic chatter continued, Audrey found her eyelids growing heavy. The soothing cadence of Gil's voice, combined with the exhaustion of the past few days, began to take its toll.

Harry, noticing Audrey's head starting to nod, smirked. "Looks like the princess is finally reaching her limit," he murmured to Uma.

Uma glanced over, a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. "About time. I was starting to think she was part machine."

But before either of them could say anything more, Audrey's head drooped completely, coming to rest on Harry's shoulder. Her notebook slipped from her grasp, landing softly on the floor.

Harry froze, his eyes wide with surprise. He sent a pleading glance to Uma. This was not the plan. "Uh, Uma? A little help here?"

Uma's lips curved into an amused smile. It’d been a long time since she had seen Harry so flustered. "What's the matter, Harry? Scared of a sleeping princess?"

Harry shot her a glare, but as he moved to extricate himself, Audrey's hand unconsciously grasped his shirt, effectively pinning him in place.

"Oh, for the love of..." Harry muttered, looking down at the sleeping girl with a mix of exasperation and bewilderment.

Uma couldn't contain her laughter any longer. "Well, well, looks like you've been drafted for pillow duty, Harry."

Gil, who had finally noticed the situation, grinned broadly. "Aw, she looks so peaceful. We shouldn't wake her up, right Uma?"

Uma nodded, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Absolutely not, Gil. In fact, I think Harry should stay right where he is. Wouldn't want to disturb the princess's beauty sleep, now would we?"

Harry's glare intensified. "Uma, I swear..."

But Uma was already heading for the door, gesturing for Gil to follow. They’d take over Harry’s room for the night.

"Have a good night, Harry," she called over her shoulder, her voice laced with amusement. "Try not to move too much. Princesses need their rest, after all."

As the door closed behind them, Harry looked down at Audrey's sleeping form, her hand still firmly clutching his shirt. Despite his initial discomfort, he found himself relaxing slightly.

"Well, princess," he murmured softly, careful not to wake her, "I suppose there are worse ways to spend an evening."

And as the night wore on, with the gentle sound of Audrey's breathing and the distant crash of waves against the hull, Harry found himself keeping watch over the sleeping princess, he’d be lying if he said he hated the situation.

Chapter 21: Let Me Steal You Away

The early morning mist hung heavy over the docks as Chad strode purposefully towards the waiting barge. He'd already had a long talk with the barely awake security guards who were directly in his employ. If they failed at their jobs, then his grandfather would do worse than just fire them. His mind was racing with last-minute details and plans when a familiar voice called out, stopping him in his tracks.

"Chad! Wait up!"

Chad turned to see Ben jogging towards him, Mal, Evie, Jay, and Carlos in tow. He suppressed a groan, plastering on a polite smile. He’d really hoped that they wouldn’t find out about this. "Ben, what are you doing here?"

Ben caught up, slightly out of breath. "We heard about the barge. We want to come with you to the Isle."

Chad's polite smile faltered. Him and Ben on a ship together was a terrible idea. "I don't think that's a good idea. We have a plan in place and-"

"Please, Chad," Mal interjected. "These are my people. We should be there."

Chad was about to refuse again when he heard more footsteps approaching rapidly. He turned to see Jane and Doug rushing towards them, looking excited and determined. Was this a class reunion or something? He’d like to say he was shocked that Doug and Jane hadn’t managed to contain Mal and her group but he wasn’t. It was impressive that they’d kept Mal at the school for so long in the first place. Maybe he’d send them a fruit basket or something.

"Chad!" Jane called out. "We want to help too!"

Chad closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath. Where was this desire to help when he and Audrey were working themselves to an early grave? When he opened them, his gaze was steely. "Look, I appreciate your enthusiasm, but this isn't a field trip. We have a delicate operation in progress and-"

"Chad," Ben said, his voice taking on that kingly tone that usually made people acquiesce. "As king, I think it's important that I'm there for this historic moment."

For a split second, Chad's diplomatic mask slipped, revealing a flash of frustration and exhaustion. Then his shoulders slumped, and he ran a hand over his face. "Fine. But you follow my lead, understood? We can't afford any complications."

As the group began to board the barge, Jane hung back, studying Chad with a curious expression.

"Chad," she said softly, "why have you been hiding this side of yourself? The organized, take-charge version of you?"

Chad paused, turning to face Jane. She'd never cared to notice in the past. For a moment, he considered deflecting, but something in her genuine curiosity made him answer honestly.

"Because, Jane," he said, his voice low and slightly bitter, "no one likes this side of me. No one except Audrey."

Jane's eyes widened in surprise, but before she could respond, Chad had already turned away, striding up the gangplank onto the barge.

(Audrey)

The soft morning light filtered through the cabin's porthole as Audrey slowly drifted towards consciousness. She felt warm, comfortable, and inexplicably safe. When was the last time she felt like this? It was difficult to remember. A gentle hand was stroking her hair, and for a moment, she allowed herself to bask in the soothing sensation.

"Mmm," she mumbled, nuzzling closer to the warmth beside her. "Five more minutes, Chad..."

A low chuckle, distinctly not Chad's, rumbled through the chest she was leaning against. "Afraid I'm not your prince, love."

That wasn’t possible. The only person she’d ever fall sleep with was Chad and if he wasn’t here then... wait that voice was Harry’s, wasn’t it?

Audrey's eyes snapped open. She jerked upright, her cheeks flushing a deep red as she realized she'd been cuddled up against the pirate all night. The only thing that kept her from falling to the floor was Harry grabbing her arm to steady her.

"Oh, my goodness," she gasped, mortification clear in her voice. "Harry, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to... I mean, I shouldn't have... I'm so sorry!"

Harry watched her flustered apologies with undisguised amusement, a smirk playing on his lips. "Relax, princess. No harm done. Though I must say, I never pegged you for a cuddler."

Audrey's blush deepened, if that was even possible. That’s because she wasn’t the only person she’d ever let get this close to her was Chad. Not even Ben had seen her sleeping. There was no way that she’d fall asleep on him without trusting him. The fact that she had, was enough to send her into a downward spiral. Had she gotten so used to the pirate’s presence that she found him soothing? She smoothed down her hair self-consciously, trying to regain some semblance of composure.

"I... I don't usually... This isn't..."

"Hey," Harry said, his voice surprisingly gentle. "It's alright. You needed the rest, and I didn't mind playing pillow for a night."

Audrey paused in her flustered movements, looking at Harry with wide eyes. "You... you didn't mind?"

Harry shrugged, his usual cocky grin returning. "Well, I won't say my arm isn't a bit numb, but it was worth it to see the great Princess Audrey drooling in her sleep."

"I do not drool!" Audrey protested automatically, then paused. "Do I?"

Harry's laughter filled the cabin, and despite her embarrassment, Audrey found herself smiling too.

"So," Harry said, stretching his arms above his head, "ready to face another day on the Isle, princess? Or do you need another five minutes with your favorite pirate pillow?"

For a brief moment, Audrey was tempted to take him up on the offer. The thought surprised her – when was the last time she'd wanted to linger in bed rather than jumping straight into work?

"I... suppose we should get started," she said, though with less enthusiasm than usual. "There's still so much to do before the barge arrives."

Harry nodded, standing up and offering her his hand. "Aye, that there is. But maybe we can convince Uma to let you have a proper breakfast first, eh?"

As Audrey took his hand and stood.

"Thank you, Harry," she said softly. "For... well, for everything."

Harry's expression softened for a moment before his usual roguish grin returned. "Don't mention it, princess. Seriously, don't. I've got a reputation to maintain, after all."

Audrey laughed, feeling lighter than she had in days.

They found Uma at the top of the stairs with a satisfied smirk on her face when she saw them exiting the cabin. Audrey’s face turned a bright red while Harry just raised an eyebrow. She wondered if the Princess even noticed that Harry would’ve knocked anyone else off the sofa without a second thought.

"Well, well," Uma said, her voice laced with amusement. "Looks like someone finally got some sleep."

"I... I'm so sorry, I meant to give you a report last night," she stammered. Her voice was shaky. What if Uma decided that she was useless now? She’d been so stupid to fall asleep.

Uma waved off her apology. "No need to be sorry for taking care of yourself, princess. In fact..." She turned to Gil, who had just left his room. "Gil, don't you think our Princess is looking well-rested this morning?"

Gil's face lit up, eager to comply. "Oh yeah! Audrey, you look great! Your skin is all glowy, and your eyes are so bright!"

Audrey's blush deepened, clearly unused to such direct praise.

"I... thank you, Gil," she managed, her voice small.

Uma was starting to find it amusing how flustered the girl got.

Sensing Audrey’s rising embarrassment, Gil only ramped up his efforts. "And your hair looks so pretty, even after sleeping on the sofa! How do you do that? It's like magic!"

Harry, watching Audrey grow increasingly flustered, couldn't contain his laughter.

"Easy there, Gil. You might short-circuit the princess if you keep that up." He turned to Audrey, a mischievous glint in his eye. "What's the matter, princess? When's the last time someone paid you a proper compliment?"

They fell silent as Audrey's expression shifted from embarrassment to confusion, then to something almost like sadness.

"I... I'm not sure," she admitted quietly. "It's been a while, I suppose."

Uma's amused smile faded, replaced by a frown. She exchanged a look with Harry, whose laughter had died in his throat. Now that confirmed more than one of her theories. She did not like this at all. Why would a princess be unused to compliments to the point where she couldn’t remember the last time, she received one? This was starting to paint a picture that she didn’t like.

"You're not sure?" Uma repeated, her voice carefully neutral. "What about your friends back in Auridon? Your pretty boy? Surely, they tell you nice things?"

Audrey shrugged; her eyes downcast. "We're usually too busy for that sort of thing. There's always so much work to do, so many expectations to meet. Compliments aren't really... necessary."

The silence that followed was heavy. Uma's frown deepened, a mixture of concern and something almost like anger flashing in her eyes. Harry and Gil exchanged uncomfortable glances, clearly out of their depth. Yeah, this wasn’t going to continue. Audrey was a capable person, someone that she’d be glad to have on her side. If Mal wasn’t going to recruit Audrey and Chad, then Uma would. And she’d deal with whoever got her so fixated work elating to her worth.

Finally, Uma spoke, her voice uncharacteristically gentle. "Audrey, look at me."

Audrey raised her eyes, meeting Uma's gaze. Her gaze kept flickering away until Uma gently held her chin in place.

"You're smart," Uma said firmly. "You're hardworking. You're adaptable. And whether you believe it or not, you're doing a damn good job here. Got it?"

Audrey blinked, clearly taken aback by Uma's words. Slowly, a small, genuine smile spread across her face. "I... thank you, Uma."

Uma nodded, satisfied for the moment. "Good. Now, let's get some breakfast in you. We've got a busy day ahead with that barge arriving."

As they filed up the stairs, Harry hung back, falling into step beside Audrey.

"For what it's worth, princess," he said quietly, "you drool a lot less than Gil does when he falls asleep on me."

Audrey let out a surprised laugh, the tension from earlier dissipating. "I'll take that as a compliment, I suppose?"

Harry grinned, pleased to see her mood lighten. "Oh, trust me. From me, that's high praise indeed."

As they made their way to breakfast, Uma couldn't help but glance back at Audrey. If she wanted to recruit Audrey, then she had to get Chad on her side as well. She was worried that he would be just as ... determined as Audrey was. Although she wanted to believe he wasn’t going to be a second headache she couldn’t cross out the option. Once Gil had dragged Audrey off to eat, she gently waved over Harry who came to side instantly.

"You look like you're thinking too hard, Captain," Harry's said softly.

"I'm wondering about this Chad character. The one coming with the barge today."

Harry raised an eyebrow. He’d like to see the Pretty Boy again, mainly because he looked forward to teasing him. "Worried he'll be trouble?"

Uma shook her head. "No, I'm worried he'll be exactly like our princess. Another workaholic who doesn't know when to quit."

Harry chuckled. "Ah, I see. You're concerned you'll have two royal workaholics to babysit instead of just one."

"Exactly," Uma sighed. "I mean, think about it. Those two came to the Isle together, worked on this plan together. What are the odds that Chad isn't cut from the same cloth as Audrey?"

Harry nodded thoughtfully. "Fair point. But hey, maybe he'll surprise us. Maybe he's the laid-back one of the pair."

Uma shot him a skeptical look. "Really? You believe that?"

Harry grinned. "Not for a second. But it's a nice thought, isn't it?"

Uma rolled her eyes, but a small smile tugged at her lips. "Well, I guess we'll find out soon enough."

As Uma's crew made their way to the docks, the atmosphere was charged with anticipation. Audrey walked alongside Uma, her earlier embarrassment forgotten in the face of the task ahead. Harry and Gil flanked them, with the rest of the crew following close behind.

Uma glanced at Audrey, noticing the princess's tense posture. "Relax, princess. You look like you're marching to your execution."

Audrey startled, then forced a smile. "Oh, no, I'm just... focused. Your crew is very... efficient."

Uma raised an eyebrow, amusement dancing in her eyes. "Was that supposed to be a compliment?"

Audrey's cheeks flushed slightly. "Yes? It was. You've done a great job with them."

Harry chuckled from behind them. "Careful there, princess. You might strain something with all that praise."

Uma grinned, enjoying Audrey's discomfort. "You know, for someone who's supposed to be all about etiquette, you're hilariously bad at giving compliments."

"I am not!" Audrey protested, then paused. "Am I?"

Gil, ever helpful, chimed in. "Well, you kind of sound like you're reading from a really boring book when you try."

Audrey's blush deepened. "I... I'm sorry. I'm not used to... I mean, I don't often..."

"Hey, no need to apologize," Uma said, her tone softening slightly.

Harry leaned in, his voice mock-conspiratorial. "You should've heard her yesterday. She called me 'adequate' when I helped her with some plans. I was positively swooning."

"Harry!" Audrey gasped, mortified.

Uma laughed outright at that. "Oh, 'adequate'? High praise indeed from our princess."

As they approached the main dock, Uma noticed Audrey struggling to formulate a response. Taking pity on her, Uma decided to throw her a lifeline.

"Alright, princess, here's your chance to redeem yourself. Give me your best shot. One genuine compliment. Make it good."

Audrey took a deep breath, her brow furrowing in concentration. After a moment, she spoke, her voice soft but sincere. "Uma, I... I admire how you lead. You're strong and decisive, but you also care about your people. It's... impressive."

For a moment, Uma was taken aback by the unexpected sincerity. Then, recovering quickly, she grinned. "See? Was that so hard?"

"Actually, yes," Audrey admitted with a small laugh. "But... I meant it."

Uma nodded, a hint of warmth in her eyes. "I know. And for the record, princess? You're not so bad yourself."

The docks came into view, already bustling with activity. Uma's lips curled into a satisfied smirk as she saw her people efficiently taking control of the area. Rough-looking pirates and street kids alike were moving in practiced formations, securing vantage points and clearing the way.

"Looks like everything's going according to plan," Uma said, her voice low enough for only Audrey to hear.

Audrey nodded, her eyes scanning the crowd. As they approached the main dock, a commotion near the water's edge caught their attention. A group of younger kids were excitedly pointing out to sea.

"It's here!" one of them shouted. "The barge is coming!"

As the barge approached the dock, the anticipation in the air grew palpable. Audrey's eyes were fixed on the approaching vessel, her posture tense with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. Uma watched her closely, noting how the princess seemed to be holding her breath.

Suddenly, before the barge had even fully docked, a figure leapt from the edge of the boat onto the pier. Chad Charming, looking disheveled and exhausted, hit the ground running. His eyes scanned the crowd frantically until they locked onto Audrey.

"Audrey!" he called out, his voice raw with relief.

Without hesitation, Chad sprinted towards her, dodging startled crew members. Audrey, for her part, seemed to come alive at the sight of him. She broke away from Uma's side, meeting Chad halfway.

The two collided in a fierce embrace, Chad lifting Audrey off her feet as he hugged her tightly. Audrey buried her face in his shoulder, her arms wrapped around his neck.

"You're okay," Chad murmured, his voice muffled against her hair. "You're really okay."

What he meant was; you're alive. He’d expected Audrey to work herself to death in the time he was gone. He owed the pirates for keeping her breathing. His gaze flickered to Uma before he turned his attention back to Audrey. She actually looked more alive than when he’d left her here on the Isle.

Audrey nodded, unable to speak for a moment. When she finally pulled back slightly, there were tears in her eyes. "I'm fine. We did it, Chad. We actually did it."

Uma observed the reunion with keen interest. She couldn't help but notice how Audrey seemed to melt into Chad's embrace. But what really caught Uma's attention were the dark circles under Chad's eyes. The young prince looked like he hadn't slept in days, his fluffy hair was messy, and his clothes were slightly rumpled.

"Well, well," Uma muttered to Harry, who had sidled up beside her. "Looks like our theory was right. We've got ourselves a matching set of royal workaholics."

Harry nodded, a smirk playing on his lips. "Aye, Captain. Seems the prince is just as dedicated to running himself into the ground as our princess."

Uma's eyes narrowed slightly, a mix of concern and calculation in her gaze. "This could complicate things. Or... it could work in our favor."

There was every chance she’d be able to bribe them to her side with food and sleep. Or if everything else failed, she’d simply seal them.

As Chad and Audrey finally separated, both looking a bit embarrassed by their public display, Uma stepped forward. She plastered on a welcoming smile, though her eyes remained sharp and assessing.

"Welcome back to the Isle, pretty boy," she said, her voice carrying a hint of amusement.

Chad, still keeping an arm around Audrey, turned to face Uma. His posture straightened, attempting to regain some of his princely composure. "Thank you for taking care of Audrey. I'm looking forward to working with you to make this mission a success."

He was very grateful that she managed to keep Audrey from killing herself with overwork.

Uma's smile widened, becoming a touch more genuine. Oh yes, this was going to be interesting indeed. "Oh, trust me, Pretty boy. The pleasure's all mine. Now, why don't we get you two settled and then we can talk business? Something tells me you've both got a lot to catch up on."

She couldn't help but feel a surge of protectiveness towards these two overworked royals. She exchanged a glance with Harry, a silent agreement passing between them. Whatever happened next, they were going to make sure Audrey and Chad didn't work themselves to death in the process.

A commotion drew their attention back to the barge and Chad's expression turned apologetic. "Audrey, I'm so sorry. I tried to keep this small, but-"

Before he could finish, a commanding voice cut through the din of the docks, making both Chad and Audrey stiffen.

"Alright, let's get this operation moving! I want those supplies cataloged and distributed efficiently!" Councilman Vince's authoritative tone rang out as he descended from the barge.

Uma and Harry exchanged surprised glances as they watched the older man start barking orders at their crew, who looked bewildered but began to comply.

Audrey visibly wilted at the sound of Vince's voice, her earlier joy at seeing Chad replaced by apprehension. Uma noticed the change immediately, her eyes narrowing as she observed the princess's reaction.

"Friend of yours?" Uma murmured to Audrey, her tone laced with sarcasm.

Before Audrey could respond, Councilman Vince spotted her and made his way over, his stern expression softening slightly.

"Ah, Princess Audrey," he said, his voice losing some of its edge. "There you are."

Audrey straightened, clearly bracing herself for a reprimand. "Councilman Vince, I can explain-"

To everyone's surprise, especially Audrey's, Vince reached out and patted her on the head, a gesture that seemed oddly paternal coming from the usually stern councilman. She stood frozen while his hand was on her head. Her eyes were wide.

"No need, my dear. Your work here on the Isle has been exemplary. I’m proud of you."

Audrey blinked, stunned into silence. It stung to realize that she couldn’t remember the last time that someone said those words to her. She glanced at Chad, who looked equally perplexed.

Uma narrowed her eyes and stepped forward. "Well, isn't this a pleasant surprise. I'm Captain Uma. Welcome to my turf, Councilman."

Vince turned to Uma, his expression appraising. "Ah yes, the Captain. I've heard good things about your cooperation with our diplomats here. I look forward to working with you."

As Vince moved off to continue organizing the supply distribution, Uma leaned closer to Audrey. "Okay, princess, what was that about? You looked like you were expecting him to breathe fire, not pat you on the head."

Audrey shook her head, still looking bewildered. "I... I don't understand. Councilman Vince has never... I mean, he's always been so critical of everything I do. This isn't like him at all."

Chad nodded in agreement. "It's true."

Harry, who had been observing silently, chimed in. "Well, isn't this interesting? Seems like your little adventure here has shaken things up back home, princess."

Uma's eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Or there's something else going on that we don't know about yet." She turned to Audrey and Chad. "Either way, I think we need to have a little chat about what exactly is happening in Auridon.”

As the group watched the new arrivals disembark, Harry sidled up to Chad, a mischievous glint in his eye. "So, Pretty boy, I hear you're quite the adequate planner yourself. Must be exhausting, being so..."

Harry's teasing was abruptly cut off as Audrey suddenly went rigid beside them. Her face drained of color, and she swayed slightly on her feet. Uma, ever observant, noticed the change immediately.

"Audrey?"

But Audrey didn't seem to hear her. Her eyes were fixed on a point beyond them, and as they all turned to look, they saw Ben approaching with a smile on his face. Like he hadn’t humiliated her then expected her to ensure his life ran smoothly.

Chad's posture changed instantly, his body tensing as he stepped slightly in front of Audrey. His eyes flashed with barely contained anger. He’d thought that Ben would be smart enough to keep away from Audrey, but apparently that had been expecting too much from the King.

"What is he doing ?" he hissed.

Uma, sensing the sudden shift in atmosphere, quickly moved to stand between Audrey and the approaching Ben. She could hear Audrey's breathing becoming rapid and shallow behind her. Why would Audrey be so distressed at the sight of the King?

"Easy there, princess," Uma murmured, not taking her eyes off Ben. "Just breathe."

On the other side, Mal seemed to sense the tension as well. She rushed forward, grabbing Ben's arm just as he was about to call out to Audrey. Her eyes flickered to Uma knowing that the pirate would cut down her boyfriend if he made a wrong move. Even if that action would cause a war.

"Ben, wait," Mal said urgently, but it was too late.

"Audrey!" Ben called, his smile faltering as he took in the scene before him. "I'm so glad you're okay. We were all so worried..."

Chad's fists clenched at his sides. He had to contain his anger. He couldn’t lash out at Ben. Audrey would never want him to take such an action when it might put all their work in danger. He had to keep his temper in check. A temper that boiled over the second Ben took another step forward. He didn’t hesitate to grab Ben’s collar.

"Worried?" he spat. "That's rich coming from you, Ben. After everything you've put her through, you have the nerve to show up here with a smile?"

Ben's expression shifted from confusion to hurt. "Chad, what are you talking about? I care about Audrey, I-"

"Care?" Chad's voice was rising now. "You think you can just waltz in here like nothing happened?"

Uma, still standing protectively in front of Audrey, grabbed Chad’s arm before he could lose control and attack the prince

"Alright, boys, let's take it down a notch. This isn't the time or place for a royal showdown."

Behind her, Audrey's breathing had become even more erratic. Harry, noticing her distress, gently placed a hand on her shoulder. He was seconds away from picking her up and carrying her away from the docks. "Easy there, princess. Just focus on breathing, yeah?"

Uma glanced back at Audrey, concern etched her features. She turned back to the others, her voice taking on a commanding tone.

"Okay, here's what's going to happen. You," she pointed at Ben, "are going to back off. Now. And you," she looked at Chad, "are going to help me get Audrey somewhere quiet before she passes out. Got it?"

Mal, still holding onto Ben's arm, nodded. "She's right, Ben. We should give Audrey some space."

Ben looked torn, his gaze flickering between Audrey's pale face and Chad's angry glare. "I... I didn't mean to upset anyone. I just wanted to help."

"Well, you're not helping," Uma said bluntly. "So how about you let us handle this?"

As Uma and Chad began to guide Audrey away from the docks, Harry lingered behind for a moment, fixing Ben with a hard stare.

"Word of advice, your majesty," Harry said, his voice low and dangerous. "Next time you want to help, maybe consider whether your presence is actually wanted. Seems to me you've done enough damage already."

With that, Harry turned and followed after Uma and the others, leaving a stunned Ben and a worried Mal behind on the docks.

As Audrey's condition worsened, Uma quickly assessed the situation.

"Gil!" she called out.

The burly pirate was at her side in an instant. His face twisted into worry the moment that he took in the sight of Audrey’s pale face.

"Yeah, Uma?"

"I need you to carry Audrey back to the ship. Carefully," she added, her tone brooking no argument.

Gil nodded, gently scooping Audrey into his arms. The princess seemed barely aware of her surroundings, her breathing still rapid and shallow. He frowned when she leaned her head against his shoulder and her eyes slid closed. For a second, he was worried that he’d done something wrong, but her breathing began to steady.

As Gil headed towards the ship with Audrey, Uma turned to Chad. "You're coming with us. I think it's time we had a little chat."

Chad nodded grimly, his eyes still flickering back to where Ben stood, looking lost and confused. If the king tried that again, he’d challenge him to a duel. That way he could legally punch him in the face.

Once they were back on the ship and Audrey was settled in Uma's cabin, Harry cornered Chad. His usual playful demeanor was gone, replaced by a serious, almost dangerous look.

"Alright, Chad," Harry said, his voice low. "Time for some answers. What's the real story here?"

Chad ran a hand through his hair, his exhaustion evident. He glanced at the closed door of Uma's cabin, where Gil was watching over Audrey, before turning back to Harry and Uma.

"It's... it's a long story," Chad began. "But the short version? Ben recruited us to help with the VK program. Said he needed our help Audrey and I; we threw ourselves into it. We worked day and night, barely slept, barely ate. At first, we did it because we wanted to please him, he was in your terms our captain, you know?"

Uma's eyes narrowed. "But?"

Please let her be wrong. She didn’t want her suspicions to be right.

Chad's laugh was bitter. "But it turns out we were just convenient. Ben... he shoved all the work onto our shoulders. The planning, the logistics, the politics - all of it. And we did it, because we thought it mattered. Because we thought we mattered to him."

Harry's hook twitched in his hand. "And the princess? Where does she fit into all this?"

Chad's expression darkened. "Audrey... she loved him. Really loved him. And he knew it. He used that. Kept her close, kept her working, all while pursuing Mal. And then..." He paused, his fists clenching at his sides.

"Then what?" Uma prompted, her voice dangerously soft.

"Then he admitted it. To her face. Said that he only saw Audrey as a backup plan. A fallback option in case Mal refused to marry him. Like she was some... some spare tire he could use if his first choice didn't work out."

The silence that followed was deafening. Uma's eyes flashed with anger, while Harry's grip on his hook tightened.

"And you brought him here?" Harry growled.

Chad shook his head. "No, I... I tried to keep this operation small. Just me, the crew, the supplies. But Ben insisted on coming. Said it was his duty as king."

Uma paced, her mind racing. "So let me get this straight. You two have been running yourselves into the ground for a program that Ben takes credit for, while he's been stringing Audrey along as a backup plan?"

Chad nodded wearily. "That's about the size of it, yeah."

He knew this was the moment that they’d decide he and Audrey were too much trouble. It wasn’t smart to keep around people like them who had too much baggage. It’d only slow down Uma and her crew; if she was smart, and Chad knew she was, then the captain would leave them behind.

Uma exchanged a look with Harry. The pirate's expression mirrored her own mix of anger and protectiveness. They could go down to the docks and teach the king a lesson about how to treat a crew member, but that would cause a war. So, instead, she’d steal his advisors. Auridon wasn’t getting either of them back in the future.

Uma, studying Chad's exhausted face, frowned. "When was the last time you slept, pretty boy?"

Chad blinked, caught off guard by the question. He opened his mouth to answer, then closed it again, his brow furrowing in concentration.

"I... I'm not sure," he admitted finally. "Maybe... before we started loading the barge? Or was it after the council meeting before that?"

Uma's frown deepened.

"Right, that's it," she declared. "You're getting some sleep. Now."

Chad started to protest. How was he supposed to sleep right now? He needed to take care of Audrey, keep an eye on Ben, ensure the barge delivery ran smoothly.

"But Audrey-"

"Will be fine," Uma cut him off. "Gil's watching her, and I'll check on her myself. You're no good to anyone if you pass out from exhaustion."

She turned to Harry. "Hook, make sure our prince charming here gets some shut-eye. And I mean actual sleep, not just closing his eyes for five minutes."

Harry's face lit up with a mix of amusement and determination. "Aye aye, Captain. It'll be my pleasure."

Before Chad could argue further, Harry had grabbed his arm and was steering him towards one of the cabins. Uma was surprised - and a bit worried - at how little resistance Chad put up. It was clear the prince was running on fumes.

"But I need to-" Chad's protests were weak as Harry pushed him into the cabin.

"What you need is sleep, mate," Harry said firmly. If Uma wanted to steal the two royals, he’d ensure that neither of them wanted to leave. "Captain's orders."

To both their surprise, Chad practically collapsed onto the bed the moment he was near it. His eyes were already drooping as Harry helped him remove his shoes. Chad hated this, he had too much to do to sleep, but the second he touched the pillows he knew he was doomed.

"I can't... Audrey needs..." Chad mumbled, fighting to keep his eyes open.

"Audrey's safe," Harry assured him, his voice uncharacteristically gentle. "We've got her. You just rest now."

Within moments, Chad was out cold, his breathing evening out as he fell into a deep sleep. Harry stood there for a moment, watching the prince with a mix of concern and something softer he couldn't quite name. Making a quick decision, Harry settled into a chair near the bed. He'd stay and make sure the prince actually got some proper rest. No sneaking out to work or worrying about Audrey.

As he sat there, hook resting on his knee, Harry found himself pondering the situation. These Auridon royals were nothing like he'd expected. They weren't lazy or entitled - if anything, they worked themselves harder than anyone he'd ever met on the Isle. It was... unsettling. Especially considering how flustered Audrey got at the simplest compliments. He wasn’t a fool, he knew what it looked like when someone was expecting to get hit, Audrey had expected that old man to hurt her. Or at least yell at her.

It was starting to tick him off.

Harry's gaze drifted back to Chad's sleeping form. The prince looked younger in sleep, the worry lines on his face smoothed out. He really was pretty. Even if Uma hadn’t wanted to keep them, Harry could admit that.

"Sleep well, love," Harry murmured. "Seems like you've earned it."

As the sound of Chad's steady breathing filled the cabin, Harry settled in for his watch. Uma had given him a job to do, and he was going to make sure it was done right.

(Uma)

Uma found herself on the deck, staring out at the Isle. This might be the last day that she got to see it like this. She heard footsteps approaching and turned to see Mal walking towards her, a hesitant expression on her face.

"Uma," Mal said, her voice carrying a note of apology. "Can we talk?"

Uma raised an eyebrow but nodded. "Talk."

Mal took a deep breath. "I wanted to apologize for Ben's behavior. He didn't mean to cause any trouble, he just-"

"Didn't think," Uma finished for her. "Yeah, I got that."

There was a tense silence between them, years of rivalry and mistrust hanging in the air. Finally, Uma sighed.

"Look, as much as I'd love to toss your king overboard, I know that's not exactly a smart move," Uma said, her voice grudgingly reasonable. "But let me make one thing clear, Mal. If Ben comes anywhere near Chad or Audrey, if he so much as looks at them wrong, I won't hesitate to hurt him. King or not."

Mal's eyes widened slightly, recognizing the protective tone in Uma's voice. It was a tone she herself had used when defending her VK friends. She realized, with a start, that Uma had essentially claimed Chad and Audrey as her own. Her attempt to steal the two with subtlety had failed and Uma had snatched them up. She wanted to be angry about it, but at least Uma would keep them from running themselves into an early grave.

"I... I understand," Mal said slowly. "I'll keep Ben away from them. You have my word."

Uma nodded, satisfied for the moment.

Mal hesitated, then added, almost to herself, "You know, I'm starting to think I might have love spelled the wrong royal."

Uma snorted, a wry smile twisting her lips. "Yeah, I'd say you did. Those two? They're something else."

There was another moment of silence, but this time it was less tense, almost companionable.

Chapter 22: Be Mine?

Audrey woke with a start, her heart racing as the memories of what had happened on the dock came flooding back. She blinked rapidly, disoriented, as she found herself in Uma's cabin. The gentle rocking of the ship beneath her felt like a relentless wave, a stark reminder of where she was. As the realization of her breakdown hit her, panic began to claw at the edges of her mind, tightening its grip around her chest.

"No, no, no," she muttered, her voice trembling like a leaf in the wind. She pressed her hands to her cheeks, feeling the warmth of her skin contrasting with the cold dread pooling in her stomach. "They know now. They know how useless I am."

Her breath quickened, shallow and erratic.

Gil, who had been keeping watch, approached her cautiously, each step echoing like a drumbeat in her frantic mind.

"Hey, Audrey, you're awake! How are you feeling?" His voice was gentle, but it felt like distant thunder rolling through her storm of emotions.

Audrey's eyes snapped to Gil, wide with fear and shame, and her body curled instinctively, as if trying to shield herself from his gaze. She felt raw and exposed.

"I'm sorry," she blurted out, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to cause trouble. Please, I can do better, I promise."

She wrung her hands together, the nails digging into her palms, desperate to find a grip on something solid in a world that felt like it was spinning out of control.

Gil's brow furrowed in confusion, his concern deepening as he took a tentative step closer. "What? No, you didn't cause any trouble. Uma said you needed rest, that's all."

His voice was steady, but Audrey could only hear the echoes of her failure resonating in her ears.

But Audrey wasn't listening; she was spiraling, her words tumbling out in a frantic stream, each one as sharp as a dagger. "I'll work harder, I'll do whatever Uma wants. Please don't send me away. I know I'm not strong like you all, but I can be useful, I swear."

Her fingers trembled, and she gripped the edge of the pillow, knuckles white.

Gil stood there, completely out of his depth, overwhelmed by the intensity of her emotions. He'd never seen anyone, let alone a princess, so distraught, her eyes glistening with unshed tears, reflecting a depth of despair that made his heart ache.

"Audrey, it's okay. No one's sending you anywhere. Uma likes you, remember?" He reached out slightly, wanting to offer comfort but unsure how to bridge the chasm of her panic.

But his words didn’t penetrate the fog of her anxiety. Audrey had curled in on herself, wrapping her arms tightly around her knees, as if trying to disappear.

"I-I can't, Gil. I’m just… I'm sorry," she stammered, her voice cracking, each confession layered with desperation.

Gil made a quick decision, his mind racing with the need to help. "I'm gonna get Uma, okay? She'll know what to do."

He backed away slowly, careful not to startle her further, hoping the mention of Uma would anchor her in some way, bring her back from the edge of her tumultuous thoughts.

As Gil hurried out of the cabin, Audrey barely registered his departure. All she could think about was how she’d failed again, how she’d shown weakness in front of everyone. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed by an unseen hand, each beat echoing her self-doubt. Uma would surely see her as a liability now.

"I'm sorry," she whispered again to the empty room, her voice cracking under the weight of her sorrow.

Tears streamed down her face, each droplet a testament to her feelings of inadequacy. She pressed her palms against her cheeks, as if trying to wipe away the shame, but it only seemed to deepen her despair.

"I'm so sorry." Her words were choked and broken, barely making it past the sobs that wracked her tiny frame.

Meanwhile, Gil raced across the deck, his heart pounding as he searched for Uma. He found her still engaged in conversation with Mal, but his arrival disrupted their exchange.

"Uma!" he called out, slightly out of breath, his chest rising and falling quickly. "It's Audrey. She's awake, but... something's wrong. She keeps apologizing and saying we're going to send her away. I didn't know what to do."

Panic laced his voice, and he gestured sharply, desperate to convey the gravity of the situation.

Uma’s eyes widened in alarm, and she exchanged a quick, meaningful glance with Mal, a silent agreement passing between them before she turned back to Gil. "Good job coming to get me. I'll handle this."

 

With a determined glint in her eyes, Uma rushed towards the cabin. As she moved, a storm brewed in her mind, wondering just how deep Audrey’s insecurities ran. Anger simmered within her at the thought of anyone making this brilliant, hardworking girl feel so worthless. Despite just claiming her as crew, Audrey belonged to her, and the sight of her princess panicking ignited a fire in Uma’s chest that made her blood boil. She resolved to protect her, no matter the cost.

Uma paused at the cabin door, inhaling deeply to center herself, feeling the cool air settle her racing thoughts. With a steady exhale, she opened the door and stepped into the room, closing it firmly behind her. What she found made her heart clench painfully. Audrey was curled up on the bed like a fragile bird, her body shaking with silent sobs, the soft sound punctuating the stillness of the room. Audrey’s tear-streaked face and her whispered apologies were blades that cut deep into Uma's heart.

"I'm sorry... I'll do better... Please don't send me away..." Audrey's words came in hiccups.

Uma felt a surge of anger that bubbled not at Audrey, but at everyone who had contributed to this moment. She had seen glimpses of Audrey’s insecurities before, but this was an open wound, and it was too much for Uma to bear. In a flash, she decided that even if the king begged on his knees, she would never allow him to lay a finger on her princess. The mere thought of Ben getting close to Audrey again caused her fists to clench.

"Audrey," Uma called softly, but the princess seemed lost.

Feeling that gentle words would fall short, Uma steeled herself for action. With determined steps, she crossed the room to the bed. Without hesitation, she reached out, curling one hand around the back of Audrey's neck, a firm yet tender grip that was meant to ground her. The touch startled Audrey into silence, her tear-filled eyes finally meeting Uma's fierce gaze.

Leaning in, Uma pressed her forehead against Audrey’s, their noses almost touching. The intimacy of the moment seemed to shock Audrey out of her panic, her rapid breathing slowing as she locked eyes with Uma.

"Listen to me, princess," Uma said, her voice low and intense, a stark contrast to the chaos swirling in the room. "You have nothing to apologize for. Nothing. Do you understand?"

Her words were like an anchor, steady and unwavering.

Audrey’s lip trembled, but the warmth in Uma’s gaze held her captive. She felt something shift within her, the crushing weight of her self-doubt beginning to lift.

"You're mine now," Uma continued, her words laced with unyielding conviction. "Part of my crew. And I don't abandon my crew, especially not for things that aren't their fault. You're stuck with me, got it?"

A small, choked sound escaped Audrey’s throat—a mixture of disbelief and desperation. Then, as if a dam had broken, she collapsed forward into Uma's arms, clinging to her as if she were a lifeline thrown into tumultuous waters.

Uma wasn’t surprised; she had half-expected this reaction. She welcomed Audrey into her embrace, wrapping her arms around her tightly, one hand soothingly stroking her hair.

"That's it," Uma murmured, her voice a soft balm against the storm. "Let it out. I've got you."

Audrey’s sobs were muffled against Uma’s shoulder, her fingers clutching at Uma's jacket, seeking comfort in the fabric as if it were a lifeline. Uma held her close, allowing her to release all the pent-up emotions she had been holding back for far too long. In the back of her mind, thoughts of the king twisted like a thorn; murder was frowned upon in Auridon, but the idea of pushing him overboard and watching him sink felt almost poetic.

As she comforted the crying princess, Uma made a silent vow. She would show Audrey what it meant to be truly valued, to be part of a loyal crew. And anyone who had made Audrey feel this worthless? They’d better watch their backs. But for now, her focus remained on the girl in her arms.

"I've got you, darling," Uma repeated softly, her voice steady and reassuring. "And I’m not letting go."

Uma continued to hold her while Audrey’s sobs began to subside, one hand gently stroking her hair, each tender caress a silent promise of safety. The cabin door creaked open, the sound sharp and jarring in the hush that had enveloped the room. Uma's head snapped up, her eyes narrowing instinctively at the sight of Mal entering. Her grip on Audrey tightened, a protective reflex kicking in. She felt an immediate surge of possessiveness, irritation coursing through her veins at the thought of having the dragon intruding in her space, especially when it involved Audrey.

"What do you want?" Uma's voice was low and defensive, each word laced with an undercurrent of threat that warned Mal to tread carefully. The air in the room felt thick with tension, her posture rigid, ready to spring into action.

Mal hesitated at the threshold, taking in the scene before her—a raw moment of vulnerability where Uma cradled Audrey like a fragile flower. "I... I wanted to check if she's okay."

At the sound of Mal's voice, Audrey stiffened in Uma's arms, feeling the shift in the energy around them. Uma could sense her trying to pull away, to regain some semblance of control, and while she reluctantly released her grip, she lingered close, keeping a hand poised and ready to reach out should Audrey need it—or if Mal dared to encroach too much.

"It's okay, Mal," Audrey said, her voice hoarse from crying, each word a struggle against the remnants of her emotion. She started to reach for her bag, her movements hurried and anxious as she pulled out some notebooks, trying to bury her feelings beneath a layer of responsibilities. "I have the work I've done over the past few days. The reports on the Isle's infrastructure and—"

"No," Uma cut her off firmly, her tone leaving no room for discussion. She leaned closer to Audrey, anchoring her in her embrace, a protective shield. "You don't need to do this right now, Audrey. You don't need to pretend nothing happened."

Confusion painted Audrey's features, along with a hint of fear as she met Uma’s steady gaze. "But the work—"

"Can wait," Uma finished for her, her eyes fierce and unwavering.

Mal stepped forward, her expression shifting to one of concern and guilt, the weight of her previous actions pressing heavily on her shoulders. "Audrey, I'm so sorry. I had no idea how much pressure you were under. You don't have to—"

"It's fine," Audrey interrupted, the familiar mask slipping back into place despite Uma's desperate attempts to keep her grounded. She held out the notebooks to Mal, her hands trembling slightly as if the act of relinquishing them might tether her reality to something tangible. "Here, these should help with the next phase of the program."

Mal took the notebooks reluctantly, her eyes glued to Audrey's face, searching for the cracks in her facade. "Thank you, but that's not why I'm here. I wanted to make sure you're alright."

Uma snorted, unable to hide her disdain. "Oh, now you care?"

The words were sharper than she intended, biting at the air between them.

Mal flinched, as if struck. "You're right. We... I messed up. Big time."

She should’ve went for a direct approach rather than trying to be subtle.

She reached into her pocket, the motion deliberate, pulling out a small, glowing crystal that shimmered with latent power. "Here. This will let your ship pass through the barrier. It's the least I can do."

Uma eyed the crystal warily, assessing its implications before nodding for Gil, who had entered silently behind Mal, to take it. He moved quickly, confident and assured, dropping the glowing object on the desk a few feet away.

Still wrapped in Uma's protective embrace, Audrey looked from Mal to Uma, confusion evident in her eyes as she tried to reconcile the situation. "I don't understand."

Uma’s eyes narrowed further, her stance unwavering. "And what about Ben?"

Mal’s expression hardened slightly, the resolve in her voice gaining strength. "I'll deal with Ben. He won't bother Audrey or Chad again. You have my word."

Uma nodded, satisfied for the moment, a gleam of victory in her protectiveness. "Good. Now, if you don't mind, Audrey needs rest. Real rest, without worrying about reports or programs or anything else."

Mal nodded, stepping back toward the door, the air filled with unspoken apologies and a hesitant respect. "Of course. Audrey, I... I really am sorry. For everything."

As Mal left, Uma felt Audrey sag against her, the princess’s brief show of strength dissipating like mist in the morning sun.

"It's okay," Uma murmured, her voice low and soothing, a balm for Audrey's frayed nerves. "You don't have to be strong right now. Just rest."

Audrey looked up at Uma, her eyes a mix of gratitude and lingering fear, void of the confidence that had (at least temporarily) filled the space between them moments before.

"You really won't send me away?" The question hung heavy between them, vulnerable and raw.

Uma's heart clenched at the fragility in Audrey's voice, a fierce protectiveness swelling within her.

"Never," she promised fiercely, her determination blazing in her eyes. "You're part of my crew now, remember? And I protect what's mine."

Audrey finally allowed herself to relax in Uma's arms, a sense of safety beginning to wrap around her like a warm blanket, Uma exchanged a look with Gil over Audrey's head. He nodded sharply, understanding the gravity of the moment. She watched him as he ducked out of the room, leaving the door open slightly behind him, allowing a sliver of light to pierce the dimness.

Uma’s attention returned to the girl still trembling in her embrace. She caressed Audrey's hair gently, her thumb moving in soft circles, steadying her as they both settled into a quiet, peaceful moment.

(Chad)

Chad stirred slowly, his mind gradually becoming aware of a gentle rocking motion that lulled him like a soft lullaby. He blinked against the dim light filtering through the cabin, confusion setting in as he realized he was in an unfamiliar place. Panic surged through him, memories of recent events flooding back, and he bolted upright, adrenaline kicking in.

"Audrey!" he gasped, eyes wide and frantic with concern, his heart racing as he took in his surroundings, disoriented and desperate to find her.

As he moved to swing his legs over the side of the bed, a weight suddenly pressed him back down, immobilizing him. Chad looked up to find Harry, sprawled on top of him like a playful cat, a mischievous glint sparkling in his eye.

"And where do you think you're going, pretty boy?" Harry drawled, a teasing lilt to his voice that sent an involuntary shiver down Chad’s spine, both from surprise and the heat that raced to his cheeks.

Chad’s face flushed a deep crimson, flustered by their sudden proximity and the casual confidence radiating from Harry.

"I... uh... the... I should check on Audrey." He fumbled for words, his usual eloquence slipping away under Harry's unexpected weight.

Harry's grin widened, clearly entertained by Chad’s stammering and flustered demeanor.

"Ah, ah, ah. Captain's orders were for you to rest. And rest you shall." His tone was mock-serious, shoulders shaking slightly with suppressed laughter.

Chad swallowed hard, acutely aware of every point of contact between him and the pirate. He felt as if the air was charged with an electric tension that was both alarming and oddly exhilarating. "But... but the mission... the supplies..."

"Are all being taken care of," Harry interjected smoothly, arching an eyebrow at Chad when he pursed his lips in thought, trying to conjure a new excuse. "Uma's got everything under control. Your job right now is to stay put and catch up on some much-needed sleep."

His voice was firm but not unkind, and there was an underlying current of sincerity that reached through Chad’s panic.

Chad's brow furrowed, a mix of frustration and confusion evident in the way he held his shoulders tight and how his gaze darted around the cabin. "I don't understand. Why are you doing this? Why do you care if I rest?"

Harry's expression softened slightly, his playful grin giving way to something more genuine, as if he was finally letting Chad see the true side of him. "Because, Pretty boy, you're part of the crew now. And we take care of our own."

Surprise flickered in Chad's wide eyes, along with disbelief. "Part of the crew? But I'm... I'm not..."

"You are now," Harry insisted with a firm nod, his voice leaving no room for doubt. "Uma's decided, and what the Captain says goes. So relax, would you? You're safe here."

The sincerity in his voice resonated deeply, wrapping around Chad like a warm embrace.

Chad felt the tension in his shoulders begin to melt away at those words. It was as if a barrier he hadn’t realized he was holding up started to crumble, and he sank back into the soft mattress, the resistance slipping from his body like water.

"I... thank you," he murmured, his eyes finally locking with Harry's, and he found a spark of reassurance there.

Harry's grin softened into something more genuine, the teasing glimmer morphing into a friendly warmth. "Don't mention it, Pretty boy. Now, how about you get some more shut-eye? Unless, of course, you'd prefer I stay right here to make sure you don't try to sneak off again."

There was a flicker of mischief in his eyes, but an element of sincerity hid beneath.

Chad’s cheeks burned a deeper shade of red at the prospect, but a small smile tugged at his lips, the tension in his body easing further. "I... I think I'll be okay now. But... maybe you could stay? Just in case?"

The words came out softer, almost shy.

Harry’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, but he quickly recovered, rolling off Chad but settling himself comfortably beside him on the bed, still close enough that their shoulders brushed.

"Well, if you insist. Can't have our newest crew member getting into trouble, now can we?" His tone held a playful challenge, but he stayed relaxed, his presence becoming a comforting weight beside Chad.

Chad settled back down, his eyelids feeling heavy with sleep, a sense of safety washed over him like a gentle tide. For the first time in a long while, he allowed himself to relax properly, knowing that for now, at least, he didn't have to carry the weight of the world on his shoulders.

Harry watched as Chad’s breaths began to deepen, a fond smile playing on his lips. It seemed the prince was full of surprises, and something in him warmed at the sight of Chad finally letting his guard down. There was a bond forming here, a connection of shared experiences and unspoken promises, and Harry couldn’t help but feel a sense of protectiveness stir within him.

With one last glance at the peacefully sleeping prince, Harry shifted slightly to make himself more comfortable, feeling the palpable shift of the air in the cabin. He remained vigilant, a silent guardian as Chad drifted off, ready to shield him from any worries that might threaten to intrude on this fragile moment of serenity.

Hours later, when Chad slowly drifted back to consciousness, he felt more rested than he had in months, as though the weight of the world had finally lifted from his shoulders. As his senses gradually ignited, he became aware of a warm presence curled beside him. Turning his head slightly, he was met with the sight of Audrey, her soft features peaceful in sleep. The gentle rise and fall of her chest a soothing rhythm against the backdrop of the cabin. It wasn’t an unusual occurrence; he had stopped using his own dorm the moment she lost her roommate. They both knew the dangers of sleeping alone—comfort seemed a distant memory when solitude loomed.

A surge of protective affection washed over him as his gaze traced the tear stains on her cheeks and the slight puffiness around her eyes. She had been crying, and recently, it seemed—a reality that twisted in his chest like a small dagger.

Carefully, so as not to disturb her, Chad shifted to sit up, his movements slow and deliberate. As he did, he became acutely aware that they weren’t alone in the cabin. To his surprise, he spotted Uma, Harry, and Gil scattered around the room. Uma sat in a sturdy wooden chair near the bed, her eyes closed, but the angle of her body and the tension in her posture revealed her alertness. Harry leaned languidly against the wall by the door, his one hook gleaming mysteriously in the dim light, a watchful guardian. Gil, unceremoniously sprawled on the floor, snored softly, a comforting backdrop to the otherwise tense atmosphere.

Chad blinked, taken aback by their presence. They had chosen to stay, to watch over him and Audrey like a protective circle against the chaos of the outside world. It stirred something warm and inexplicable in his chest, a feeling he wasn't quite ready to name just yet.

He turned his attention back to Audrey, Chad gently began stroking her hair, his fingers weaving through her soft locks as if hoping to chase away the shadows of her worries. The action soothed him as much as he hoped it would soothe her. Yet, even in this moment of calm, a cloud of curiosity lingered in his mind about what had happened while he’d been unconscious.

"She okay?" he whispered, the question escaping him like a barely audible breath, directed more at himself than anyone else.

"She will be," came Uma's quiet reply that startled him slightly; he hadn’t realized she was awake.

Unease swept over him before being replaced by something akin to gratitude.

Uma's eyes were now open, watching him with a complex mixture of concern and an almost maternal approval that put him at ease. "She had a rough time earlier, but she's tough. You both are."

Chad nodded, his hand never ceasing its gentle motions in Audrey's hair.

"Thank you," he said softly, sincerity lacing each word. "For taking care of her."

Uma's lips quirked into a small smile, her eyes softening. "That's what a crew does, pretty boy. You're going to have to get used to it."

From his spot by the wall, Harry chimed in, his voice a low, leisurely drawl that cut through the sleepy atmosphere. "Aye, no more of this lone wolf act you two have been pulling. You've got us now, whether you like it or not."

The way he said it was playful, yet there was a note of sincerity woven through his words, an invitation to belong.

Gil stirred at the sound of their voices, blinking sleepily as if wresting himself from a dream.

"Are we having a group hug? I love group hugs." His eyes were still half-closed.

Chad couldn’t help but chuckle—an unexpected burst of joy that felt good against the backdrop of worry. These pirates, once perceived as enemies, had shown him and Audrey more genuine care in a single day than they’d experienced in years back in Auridon.

Audrey stirred slightly, nestling closer to Chad in her sleep, and he felt a weight lift, a sense of peace settling over him. They weren’t alone anymore; the thought both terrified and relieved him simultaneously.

"So," Chad said, turning his gaze to Uma, Harry, and Gil, "what happens now?"

His brow furrowed slightly, skepticism lacing the question, though the flicker of hope in his chest ignited his curiosity.

Uma’s grin turned slightly wicked, a spark of excitement igniting in her eyes. "Now, Pretty boy, you let me handle everything. You two have been carrying the weight of that kingdom on your shoulders for too long."

Chad nodded slowly, still processing, confusion dancing in his thoughts. Why did it matter to Uma how he and Audrey had been treated? If Ben had never cared, why would she? There was a lingering doubt in his mind, but amongst the chaos, a thread of hope began to weave its way through—a glimmer that perhaps, just perhaps, things could change for the better.

Audrey began to stir, her eyes fluttering open as if shaking off the remnants of a dream. For a moment, she looked peaceful, nestled against Chad, her face relaxed and serene. Then, as awareness washed over her, a tension flickered through her body. Chad felt her stiffen beside him, a subtle warning that drew his attention. He watched as her eyes widened and she quickly scrambled to sit up, a flurry of movement.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to fall asleep," Audrey said, her voice thick with sleep but already morphing into that polite, composed tone both he and Uma recognized. She smoothed her hair back, a gesture of nervousness as if trying to regain her usual poise. "I should get back to work on the—"

"Nope," Uma interrupted firmly, her tone crystalline and unwavering, cutting through the haze of the room. "No work right now, princess. You're still resting."

Audrey blinked, her gaze darting around the room as she finally registered Uma, Harry, and Gil's presence. Her cheeks flushed a light pink as embarrassment crept onto her features, realizing they'd all been watching over her and Chad like protective sentinels.

"But I—" Audrey started to protest, a hint of desperation in her voice, but Uma's commanding presence brooked no disagreement.

"You heard the captain," chimed in Harry, leaning casually against the wall with an easy grin, his tone lighthearted yet authoritative.

Gil, who had been intently observing this exchange with a furrowed brow, suddenly brightened as if struck by inspiration. Sitting up straighter on the floor, he cleared his throat dramatically, the gesture earning him a quizzical look from the others.

"Hey, Audrey," he said, his voice cheerful and buoyant, "did you know your hair looks really pretty even when you just wake up? It's like, all soft and shiny!"

Audrey froze, clearly caught off guard by the unexpected compliment. She blinked, her eyes wide, a mixture of surprise and embarrassment flushing her cheeks further.

"I... thank you, Gil," she managed to say, her tone hesitant but warming.

But Gil wasn't done—not even close. He turned to Chad with the same enthusiastic exuberance, his face brightening further. "And Chad! Your eyes are super pretty. Like, really, really pretty. It's cool!"

Chad blinked, taken aback, a bemused smile tugging at his lips as he ran a hand through his tousled hair.

"Uh, thanks?" he replied, his voice playful, trying to keep up with the whirlwind of enthusiasm.

Gil, now fully emboldened by their responses, continued his fervent stream of compliments. "And you're both so smart! Like, crazy smart. The way you figure out all that political stuff is amazing. And Audrey, you're really good at making people listen to you. And Chad, you’re really strong! I bet you could lift really heavy things if you wanted to!"

As Gil's enthusiastic praise washed over them, the composed masks Chad and Audrey wore began to crack. They exchanged glances; her eyes sparkled with hesitant delight, and his shoulders trembled with suppressed laughter—a combination of disbelief and genuine amusement.

Uma observed this unfold with a mix of amusement and approval dancing in her eyes. She caught Harry's eye, a knowing look passing between them like a silent agreement that Gil's straightforward approach was penetrating the barriers that had so long shielded Chad and Audrey.

"You know," Uma said, her tone casual yet her gaze piercing, "Gil's right. You two are pretty impressive. It's about time someone noticed."

Audrey and Chad both turned to Uma, wide-eyed surprise etched across their faces. It was clear they weren’t accustomed to such open praise, especially coming from individuals they’d once considered adversaries. They exchanged a quick glance, the unspoken question hanging in the air—was this real?

"I... we..." Audrey stammered, her composure slipping further, leaving her sounding vulnerable and uncertain.

Seeing her struggle, Chad reached out instinctively and took her hand, his grip warm and reassuring.

"Thank you," he said simply, his voice steady, echoing for both of them. "Really."

His gaze held both gratitude and sincerity, bridging the intimacy between them.

As Gil beamed at them, clearly pleased with himself, and Uma and Harry exchanged satisfied nods, the atmosphere shifted palpably. There was a burgeoning sense of camaraderie growing in the room, and it was clear that something significant had occurred—the walls Audrey and Chad had painstakingly built around themselves were beginning to crumble. A flicker of hope ignited in Chad's chest, and he caught Uma's watchful gaze; he could almost sense her desire to see those walls fall completely.

Chapter 23: Sail

Notes:

The sequel will be up soon. Promise, sorry I vanished for a while I had some issues with my laptop.

As Uma's ship docked alongside the barge at the coastal warehouse, Chad felt a mix of anticipation and nervousness. He stood on the deck, Harry close by his side, watching as the crew began to unload supplies. The warehouse, recently repurposed to house the VKs, loomed before them, a symbol of the changes they were trying to implement.

Chad's eyes scanned the docks, expecting to see council members or maybe some of Ben's staff. Instead, his gaze landed on a familiar figure that made his breath catch in his throat.

"Is that...?" Harry began, noticing Chad's sudden tension.

"My grandfather," Chad finished, his voice barely above a whisper.

Indeed, standing ramrod straight on the dock was Chad's grandfather - a man known for his military precision and high expectations. Chad swallowed hard, bracing himself for the criticism he was sure would come.

As they disembarked, Chad's grandfather approached, his face unreadable. Chad stood at attention, years of ingrained respect taking over.

"Sir," Chad greeted formally, "I can explain the situation-"

To Chad's utter shock, his grandfather cut him off with a raised hand.

"There's no need, son," he said, his voice gruff but not unkind. "I've been briefed on the situation."

Chad blinked, unsure how to respond. Harry stood slightly behind him, watching the interaction with keen interest.

"I just wanted to say," his grandfather continued, "that I'm proud of you, Chad."

Chad's jaw dropped. In all his years, he couldn't remember his grandfather ever saying those words to him. "You... you are?"

His grandfather nodded, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "The work you've done here, the initiative you've shown - it's commendable. You've proven yourself to be a true leader."

Chad felt a warmth spreading in his chest, a mix of pride and disbelief. "Thank you, sir. That... that means a lot."

His grandfather's expression turned serious again. "However, I've also been informed of the toll this work has taken on you. Therefore, I'm ordering you to take a few weeks off for a break."

Chad started to protest, "But sir, the program-"

"Will continue without you for a while," his grandfather finished firmly. "You've laid a strong foundation. Now it's time for you to rest and recharge. That's an order, son."

Chad stood there, stunned. He felt Harry's hand on his shoulder, a silent show of support.

"I... yes, sir," Chad finally managed. "Thank you."

His grandfather nodded, satisfied.

"Good. Now, I believe you have some friends waiting for you." He gestured towards Uma's ship, where Audrey was watching the interaction with wide eyes.

As his grandfather turned to leave, Chad felt a surge of emotion. Without thinking, he stepped forward and hugged the older man. For a moment, his grandfather stiffened in surprise, then slowly returned the embrace.

"I'm proud of you, son," he repeated softly. "Now go on, take care of yourself and your friends."

As Chad watched his grandfather walk away, he felt as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He turned to Harry, a mix of disbelief and joy on his face.

Harry grinned, squeezing Chad's shoulder. "Well, well, Princey. Looks like you're full of surprises. Now, how about we go see what trouble Uma and your princess have gotten into, eh?"

Chad nodded, a genuine smile spreading across his face. For the first time in a long while, he felt like he could breathe. As they made their way back to the ship, Chad realized that maybe, just maybe, things were finally starting to look up.

As Chad and Harry made their way back to the barge, they were met by an excited Audrey, who was practically bouncing on her toes. Uma stood beside her, an amused smirk playing on her lips.

"Chad!" Audrey called out, her eyes bright with an enthusiasm he hadn't seen in a long time. "There's someone I want you to meet!"

She turned and gently ushered forward a young girl with vibrant brown hair and oversized glasses. The girl looked nervous but excited, her eyes darting between Chad and Audrey.

"This is Dizzy Tremaine," Audrey announced proudly. "Dizzy, this is Chad."

Chad's eyes widened in recognition. "Tremaine? As in..."

"Lady Tremaine's granddaughter," Dizzy finished for him, her voice a mix of pride and apprehension.

Chad stood there for a moment, clearly caught off guard. Uma watched with interest, curious to see how he would react.

To everyone's surprise, a genuine smile broke out on Chad's face.

"It's wonderful to meet you, Dizzy," he said warmly, kneeling down to be at eye level with her. "I've heard great things about your designs."

Dizzy's face lit up. "Really? You know about my designs?"

Chad nodded, his smile growing. "Of course! Evie's mentioned your work. She says you have a real talent."

Dizzy beamed at the praise, but then her expression faltered slightly. "Wait... Chad... as in Prince Chad Charming?"

Chad's smile dimmed a bit, realizing the implications. "Yes, that's me. But Dizzy, I want you to know that everything's okay. You have nothing to worry about."

Dizzy looked uncertain, glancing between Chad and Audrey. "Are you sure? I mean, with our families' history..."

Chad reached out and gently took Dizzy's hand. "That's all in the past, Dizzy. What matters is who we are now, and from what I've heard, you're an incredible young lady with a bright future ahead of you."

Audrey watched this interaction with a soft smile, while Uma raised an eyebrow, impressed by Chad's handling of the situation.

Dizzy's face broke into a wide grin. "Really? You mean it?"

Chad nodded emphatically. "Absolutely. In fact, I'd love to see some of your designs sometime. It's been a while since I've thought about fashion, but I used to love designing clothes."

Dizzy's eyes widened in surprise. "You design too?"

Chad chuckled, looking a bit embarrassed. "Well, I used to. It's been a long time, though."

Uma couldn't help but interject. "Well, well, Princey. Looks like you're full of surprises today."

Harry grinned, clearly enjoying Chad's flustered state. "A prince who designs clothes? Now that's something I'd like to see."

Audrey beamed, looking between Chad and Dizzy. "Oh, this is wonderful! Dizzy, why don't you show Chad some of your sketches? I'm sure he'd love to see them."

As Dizzy eagerly pulled out a sketchbook from her bag, Chad found himself swept up in her enthusiasm. For the first time in years, he felt a spark of creativity that he'd long thought extinguished.

Uma watched the scene unfold, a thoughtful expression on her face. She caught Audrey's eye and they shared a knowing look. It seemed that bringing the VKs to Auridon wasn't just changing things for the Isle kids - it was having a profound effect on the Auridon royals as well.

As Chad and Dizzy pored over the sketchbook, their excited chatter filling the air, Uma couldn't help but feel that they were on the brink of something truly transformative. And for once, she was looking forward to seeing where this adventure would lead them all. She waved for Gil to follow Audrey when the princess started to sneak away to help oversee the transfer. It was better to watch over Audrey’s work habits than to try and change them.

Audrey stood on the dock, clipboard in hand, overseeing the transfer of the VKs to their new temporary home. For the first time in what felt like forever, she felt relaxed, a small smile playing on her lips as she watched the organized chaos around her.

Her moment of peace was shattered by a shrill voice cutting through the air.

"Audrey Rose!"

Audrey's blood ran cold as she recognized the voice. She turned slowly to see her grandmother, Queen Leah, storming towards her, face contorted with rage.

"How dare you, you worthless girl!" Queen Leah screeched. "Siding with these villain spawn! You're a traitor to your kingdom, to your family!"

Audrey stood frozen. She barely registered the gasps and murmurs from those around her. Queen Leah continued to advance, her tirade growing more vicious with each step. By the time, her grandmother had reached her, the woman’s hand was already raised. An action that Audrey wished she could say wasn’t familiar. A part of her mind was relieved that her grandmother wasn’t going to dig her nails into her arm again.

Suddenly, a commanding voice boomed across the dock. "That is quite enough!"

Chad's grandfather stepped between Audrey and Queen Leah, his face thunderous. "How dare you speak to my future granddaughter-in-law in such a manner!"

Queen Leah sputtered, taken aback by the interruption. "This doesn't concern you! This ungrateful child-"

"Is a remarkable young woman who has shown more courage and leadership in the past few weeks than you have in your entire reign," Chad's grandfather cut her off, his voice cold and authoritative. "I suggest you leave immediately before you embarrass yourself further."

As Queen Leah stood there, shocked into silence, Gil appeared at Audrey's side. Without a word, he gently pulled her into a protective hug, turning her away from the scene.

"It's okay, Audrey," Gil murmured, his usually cheerful voice soft and comforting. "You don't need to see this. We've got you."

Audrey, still trembling from the encounter, buried her face in Gil's chest, grateful for the shield he provided. She could hear Uma's voice joining the fray, her tone dangerous as she addressed Queen Leah.

"I think it's time for you to go," Uma said, her voice leaving no room for argument. "Audrey is under my protection now. And trust me, you don't want to test a sea witch's patience."

As Queen Leah was escorted away by security, her indignant protests fading into the distance, Chad rushed to Audrey's side. He exchanged a grateful look with Gil before gently touching Audrey's shoulder.

"Audrey? Are you okay?" Chad asked, his voice filled with concern.

Slowly, Audrey lifted her head from Gil's chest, her eyes wet with unshed tears. She looked at Chad, then at his grandfather who was now watching her with a mix of concern and protective anger. She’d never wanted him to see her this weak. Now he’d never want her as Chad’s queen. A realization that bothered her more than she’d thought it would.

"I... I don't know," Audrey admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Chad's grandfather approached, his stern features softening as he looked at Audrey. "My dear, what that woman said was unforgivable and entirely untrue. You have shown remarkable strength and leadership. I am proud to call you family."

Audrey's eyes widened in surprise, a small, wavering smile appearing on her face.

"Thank you," she managed, her voice choked with emotion.

Uma stepped forward, placing a protective hand on Audrey's back. "Alright, I think that's enough excitement for one day. How about we get you somewhere quiet, yeah?"

As they led Audrey away from the docks, the group formed a protective circle around her. Chad and Gil flanked her sides, while Uma led the way and Harry brought up the rear, his hook gleaming dangerously as he scanned for any further threats.

Uma stood at the helm of her ship, her crew gathered around her. Audrey and Chad stood slightly apart, expecting to say their goodbyes. Sure, Uma had told them they were crew, but at the same time neither of them was worth this much trouble. Uma cleared her throat, drawing everyone's attention.

"Listen up, crew," Uma announced, her voice carrying across the deck. "We've done what we came here to do. The VKs are settled in their new home, and it's time for us to set sail."

Murmurs of excitement rippled through the crew. Harry grinned, twirling his hook, while Gil bounced on his heels.

Uma's gaze settled on Audrey and Chad, a mischievous glint in her eye. "That includes our newest crew members. Audrey, Chad, you're coming with us."

Chad and Audrey's jaws dropped in unison, their eyes widening in shock.

"Wait, what?" Chad sputtered, looking between Uma and his grandfather on the dock.

Audrey blinked rapidly, as if trying to process what she'd just heard. "Us? But... we're not... we can't just..."

Harry's laugh cut through their stammering. He sauntered over, slinging an arm around each of their shoulders. "Look at the faces on these two, Uma! Priceless!"

Chad's cheeks reddened, while Audrey tried to regain her composure.

"But we haven't packed anything," Audrey protested weakly.

Harry's grin widened. "Oh, don't you worry your pretty little head, princess. I'm sure we can find you some proper pirate attire."

Chad gulped audibly, earning another chuckle from Harry.

"As for you, Princey," Harry continued, his voice dropping to a playful growl, "I haven't forgotten our little match. Been itching for a rematch, I have. Can't wait to see you all flustered again when I win."

Chad's blush deepened, spreading to the tips of his ears. "I... that's not... I mean..."

Uma rolled her eyes, but couldn't hide her amusement. "Alright, Harry, that's enough. Don't scare them off before we even set sail."

Harry stepped back, but his grin remained. "Aye, captain. But just you wait, Princey. We'll have plenty of time for that rematch on the high seas."

Gil, noticing Chad and Audrey's continued bewilderment, approached with a bright smile. "Don't worry, guys! Being part of the crew is fun! We'll teach you all about knots and shanties and treasure hunting!"

Chad's grandfather, who had been watching the scene unfold with a mixture of amusement and approval, stepped onto the ship.

"I think this is exactly what you both need," he said, his voice gruff but kind. "A chance to see the world beyond Auridon's borders, to find out who you are outside of your titles and responsibilities."

Chad and Audrey exchanged glances, a mix of fear and excitement in their eyes. Slowly, tentative smiles began to form on their faces.

"I... I guess we're going on an adventure," Audrey said, her voice a mix of nervousness and growing excitement.

Chad nodded, straightening his posture as if preparing for a challenge. "Yeah, I suppose we are."

Harry clapped them both on the back, nearly knocking them over. "That's the spirit! Now, let's get this ship ready to sail. I hope you two are ready for some hard work!"

As Uma began shouting orders and the crew burst into action, Chad and Audrey found themselves swept up in the excitement. Despite their initial shock, they couldn't help but feel a thrill of anticipation for the journey ahead. Whatever challenges awaited them on the high seas, they were about to face them head-on as part of Uma's crew.

Chad's grandfather approached Uma.

"Captain," he said, his voice carrying a note of respect, "I'd like you to take the remaining supplies from the barge. Consider it a parting gift for our new... cultural exchange program."

Uma's eyes lit up with surprise and approval. "That's mighty generous of you, sir. We'll put it to good use."

The older man nodded, a hint of a smile on his weathered face. "I'm sure you will. Take care of them," he added, glancing at Chad and Audrey.

As the crew began to transfer the supplies, Audrey stood on the deck, feeling somewhat lost. Her eyes scanned the busy ship, landing on Gil, who was cheerfully coiling ropes nearby.

Taking a deep breath, Audrey tentatively approached him.

"Gil?" she called softly. "Do you think... could you teach me how to tie knots?"

Gil's face broke into a wide, delighted grin.

"Really? You want me to teach you?" When Audrey nodded, his smile grew even brighter. "Awesome! Come on, I'll show you the basics!"

As Gil enthusiastically began demonstrating different knots, Audrey found herself relaxing, her focus on the task helping to ease her nerves about the journey ahead.

Meanwhile, Chad, feeling equally out of place, made his way towards the helm where Uma stood overseeing the preparations. He sat down nearby, his posture stiff and uncertain.

Uma glanced at him, a small smirk playing on her lips. She was pleased to see him seeking out her presence, even if he didn't realize it himself.

"Relax, pretty boy," she called out. "You're not on royal duty anymore. Try to loosen up a bit."

Chad blinked, then made a conscious effort to relax his shoulders.

"Right," he said, offering a hesitant smile. "I'll... work on that."

From his vantage point, Harry was thoroughly enjoying himself. He strode across the deck, barking orders and making sure the crew was working efficiently.

"Come on, you lazy lot!" he called out, his voice carrying a mix of authority and playful enthusiasm. "Those supplies won't load themselves! Put your backs into it!"

He paused to watch Gil teaching Audrey, and Chad trying to look casual near Uma. A mischievous glint appeared in his eye. "Oi, Charming!" he called out. "Once we're underway, how about I teach you some real skills? Might come in handy for our rematch!"

Chad's cheeks reddened slightly, but he managed a nod. "Sure, Harry. Looking forward to it."

As the last of the supplies were loaded and the crew prepared to cast off, there was a palpable sense of excitement in the air. Uma stood at the helm, a satisfied smile on her face as she watched her expanded crew - old hands and new recruits alike - working together.

"Alright, crew!" she called out. "Let's show our new members what real adventure looks like! Hoist the sails and let's get this ship moving!"

As the ship began to pull away from the dock, Chad and Audrey exchanged glances. Despite their initial reservations, they both felt a thrill of anticipation for the journey ahead. They were embarking on an adventure unlike anything they'd experienced before, ready to discover new sides of themselves away from the expectations of Auridon.

Notes:

Please let me know what you think of this chapter and concept. Uma and crew will appear in chapter seventeen until then it's all about Audrey and Chad.

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Sleep Deprived